UC-NRLF
^C 25 42b
:'%v!f^:
^ ';-: '^
^^f^:^
'•^•'^fn;-^^:^^;Sr^:^
-...^n.
tmj*?> ^-
"^■M^''
'''^'■'■■■■^f'''^AM'^
.-^5'^
if>Wy^'.
^^'.V >CX; ! " ' "^
- ,»^:;>y.
?^
^'^: .-J'^m
. ^
Digitized by the Internet Archive
in 2008 with funding from
IVIicrosoft Corporation
http://www.archive.org/details/essayonedmundspeOObackrich
7 m> W^J WK\ W> Wi
ber
tlealf4!ttle tt^tt ©rbtiung }n StralfutiJi
Dftern 1872.
Sm Xiamen be^ f^c^vevcolledium^
^erau^gegebcn
oou bem director
Dr. trnjl jUranbt^
1. Essay on Edmund Spenser and His Fairy Queen, especially with regard to the Language
by Dr. W. Backe. . . , ;
2. (Sd()utnad^rtci^ten »om ^Director. • * - :
etroffuttb, 1872.
3?ru(f ber tftnigUd^cn StegtevungS^Sud&bnKferei.
^d^^lct-^cti^i^ni^.
©itttcrfemcfter 1871/72.
Prima.
1. stall Se^renS ani SrttfeeS.
2. gerbtnant Scrg a. ©tralfunl).
3. grieSric^ ©anrfrearDt a. gtoftocf.
4. Otto 2)ud)ateau aui Stralfunb.
5. mUxt (Siemann „ „
6. ©rnft (^iigclbre^t „ „
7. Matl geblftafect aiii SBe^nfen^agen.
8. SubiBtg ^empel auS ©tettin.
9. 3ultu8 ^iibner avi ©trnlfunb.
10. atobert JVnird aui Suttoiu.
11. ^aul Wlcmie auS ©tralfunb.
12. Sljeobor gjiftcrc au8 spafttfe.
13. ^aul @toa au« aSetgen.
14. ©mil 2imm auS ©tralfunb.
15. SRobert SBeftufal au8 ?3art^.
Ober-Secunda.
1. ebuarb SBatf^ue auS Stralfunb.
2. £)ttD 53ranicnburg aiiS ©tralfunb.
3. SRein^^Blb SBranbt „ „
4. Otto DarfWlag au8 2(Itfa6r«.
5. aeil^. 2)ietri(^ auS Sartb.
6. ^aul gun( au8 ©trdfunb.
7. gerbinaitb aarbc au8 ©tralfunb.
8. J^oitrabtn Wann au8 Sergen.
9. j&crmann Meier au9 >|>ubbemin.
10. ^idiarb 5Wie auS S^tralfunb.
11. SRic^arb 'JJeumann ani Sa^jife.
12. Cttc JRamelonj aui granjbutg.
13. florl Sft^Dbe au8 Sttt=2lbrenbiee.
14. ®uftaD Stctenfraitj au8 ©trolfunb.
Unter-Secunda.
1. Rati Scug au8 ©tralfunb.
2. atuguft ®u):el «u9 ©tralfunb.
3. JRobcrt (Sirert au8 Jilludhewiti.
4. ^lar (Sa^lbeet au8 ©tralfunb.
5. 8fli(^arb ©ilorc au8 ®ra»5on).
6. ^^errnann QJronoiti au8 ©tralfunb.
7. iVarl .^anore „ „
8. Hermann J^ennigS au8 aSolgaft.
9. emit jE)«mgborff au8 ©tralfunb.
10. Sofeannea m^ii au8 UBolgaft.
11. ©uftaB «afc^ „
12. griebrt* .ftcSbabn au8 ©tralfunb.
13. $aul Softer au8 ©tralfunb.
14. granj Ariiger I. au8 Scbni^.
15. grang Airiiger 11. au8 ©traliunb.
16. (Robert SJareermann au8 fDJettntfe.
tl7. Sari Semte au8 ©tralfunb.
18. emil mndt au8 „
19. grife ^eter8 au8 granjburg.
*20. SBernbatb 'i>i(^t au8 qJcferife.
21. grife ^Dtenberg au8 S3inj.
22. ©uftaB SRcelfe au8 ©tralfunb.
23. flarl ©(^iinrogge a. 9Jeuenfirc^en.
24. Dtto ©c$ul6 au8 ©tralfunb.
25. gerbtnanb Serge au8 ®obbin.
26. SlbBlf ©tut& au8 ailt=?Sleen.
*27. grang SiburtiuS a. ®r..3){obrborf.
28. Jjieinricfe 3Stet^ au8 ©tralfunb.
29. A'acl aSenbel au8 galfen^agen.
30. gii(f)arb ©ert^^cim a. ©tralfunb.
31. (Srnft Sisencrgang auS „
Ober-Tertia.
1. SuliuS Sl§ren8 au8 ©tralfunb.
2. aSBit^elm Stntl^on^ au8 SSart^.
3. ftorl aSofed au8 ©tralfunb.
4. mar aSaier „ „
5. ®rnft Srocfmann rtu8 ©tralfunb.
6. Slrnolb Srunft aug '-pafciBalt.
7. .g)erm.a3uf*en^agena. SacobSborf.
8. ®uftaB SBiiffom au8 ©ingft.
9. SjSaul Sfcan au8 granjburg.
10. $aul ©aimer au6 ©^ori^.
11. 3Kajc <Dan(froarbt nu8 ©tralfunb.
12. Dttc (Srcert au8 ^lutffeBi^.
13. 3ol)anne8 ®abrtel au8 ©tralfunb.
14. «arl @li^f^ aH8 Srent.
15. Jtarl ®raue au8 ©trolfunb.
16. Dtto ®rono» au8 „
17. Tlar ^arber au8 ^o^enrcart.
18. Stuguft ;&erjberg au8 ©tralfunb.
19. ^aul ^olfe au8 Stettin.
20. 6tnft B. ^omeljer au8 ©tralfunb.
21. Dtto ^oMelbt au8 ®rimnten.
22. .{(ennann Senfeen au8 ©tralfunb.
23. auguft ^etlmann „ „
24. Sari Jtraut^ammer a. SKanbabetf.
25. emft Sriiger auS ©tralfunb.
26. Sbuarb itriiger a. „
27. .feeinrit^ .Rii^lbaci^ au8 Srtbo^m.
28. Sllbert SciBermann au8 SKeflni^.
29. gri^ ScrguS au8 ©tralfunb.
30. max Sbfercife au8 Srent.
31. max Valm au8 ©tralfunb.
32. SReinbolb ISiert^ a. Jftrunimcnbagen.
.S3. Aarl 3fJc§ au8 ©tralfunb.
34. Sllfreb ©ager au8 „
35. SRid^arb Samuel au8 Damgarteu.
36. 4ierm. ©auerbier „ „
37. Ctto ©*ulj au8 Sartb.
38. 5Rid)arb ©d^ulj au8 ©tralfunb.
39. .^ermann ©c^reing au8 Si'tfforo.
40. gerbinanb Stemon a. ©tralfunb.
41. .^ermann Kobe au? „
*42. (gmil aSabjecf „ „
43. Hermann SBen^tl a. „
44. DttD SBeflp^al au8 SRerfentin.
Unter-Tertia.
1. max 5ln6crfe« au8 ©tralfunb.
2. ©rnft Secfer au8 ©tralfunb.
3. grnft B. aSerg au8 Subfenjife.
4. »^aul aSiblingma^er au8 ©tralfunb.
5. Sllejranber aSutero „ „
6. mUV) Dietlein „ ,
7. Sluguft 2?tnfe „ „
8. SRobert !Dren>8 „ „
9. griebric^ S)ren)8 „ „
10. 3uliu8 ©iirfoV , ,
11. ©buarb T)un)abl „
12. .fieinric^ gae(f8 au8 Sartb.
13. «"arl grant au8 ©tralfunb.
14. ernft ®arlDff au8 „
15. SubjBtg ®enfc^orc au8 ©tralfunb.
16. Sllbert ®vono»
17. griebri^ .&arber „ „
18. ®uftaB .^arbrat au8 ©tein^agen.
19. JEBil^. ^eBernidt au8 ©tralfunb.
20. aSernbarb .^einffen au8 ©olbberg.
21. Atari J^eibborii au8 ©tralfunb.
22. SRcbert §ec^t au8 SeplctB.
23. (Srnft .giiibncr au8 ©tralfunb.
24. .giermann B. ilb^ler a. ©tralfunb.
25. ernft Al'Dgbabn au8
+26. ®urt Sambe* au8 Sbcrn.
27. Dttc SiebenciB au8 ©tralfunb.
28. Smtl Sofenjtfe „ „
29. iieoBclb 3Jiaurer „ „
30. SouiS gjtiebbrcbt „
31. Sluguft mutter „
32. grcmm^clb !f>teri^ au3 jftrummen*
bagen.
33. Otto (Ra8niu8 au8 ©tralfunb.
34. aSBtlbelni iRi^arbt au8 ©tralfunb.
35. Dtto SRo^l au8 ®tngft.
36. SBilbelm SRunge au8 ©tralfunb.
37. Sllbredbt ©ci^ettfc^ „ „
38. SRid^arb ©cbeBen au8 ©c^bn^of.
39. Otto ©d)mtbt
40. S^riftian Sdjmibt „ „
41. Aarl ©cbulg au« 2i<)ftfe.
42. JRobert ©c^rcebfe au8 ©tralfunb.
43. max ©eifert „ „
44. gricbrid) ©tutb au8 3nt=5UIeen.
45. Suftua gufemibl au8 SRcftotf.
•46. |>an8 a\!(jb«(f au8 ©tralfunb.
47. irnft 5Bi:tt.<)bul au8 gjeefentir.
•48. Otto JCereefecr au8 ©agarb,
•49. 3D^nae8 ffifilfen au8 ©tralfunb.
50. 5S<fm $\Ti«: liUi ©traif unb.
' Quanta A.
1. granj Siblingmatjer a. ©tralfunb.
2. (grcalb aSo^m au8 SBinjtg.
3. ^aul SBretfcnfelber au8 ®rimmen.
4. 3lrnolb ©ii^ring au8 >IColf8borf.
5. Suorcig (iggert au6 fiobntfe.
•6. aRalte (Sbrbe^er au8 ©tralfunb.
7. Otto eiermann „ „
8. ^anS @ngel „ „
9. aiBill;. ©ngelbrec^t „
10. J^einrid) ©Bert „ „
11. ©mil ©if^fom „ „
12. .^ugo ©ronlanb au8 SDrofebon).
13. .^etnric^ J^arbrat a. ©tein^afltn.
14. ©alomo Sfrael au8 SBie*.
15. .^ermann 3uft au8 Stralfunfr.
16. max Mtiina au8 aSelgaft.
17. ®uftaB Atosba^n au8 ©tralfunb.
51Jiortfe jiVretie au8 ©tralfunb.
5Iiar Sambe* aui Sborn.
Atari Sombarb au8 ©tralfunb.
Otto I'utber „ „
Atari Otto „
aSalter ^aul ang
grans SRaffe „
®uftaB SRafforc au3 SSert^te.
SuIiuS 5Rau(!b au8 ©tralfunb.
granj SReimer „ „
.ffarl iRoBfc „ „
Atari SRuete „ „
Otto ©cfciimann „ „
■JDiorij} ©orge au8 Siiffoa.
Slbolf ©to^e au8 ©tralfunb.
J^etnric^ £eufd; a. „
granj Scbc au8 „
^an8 a?oltf8borff au8 ®rfmmen.
teinric^ a?of au8 ©tralfunb.
erm. ilBilfen „ „
Atari S5?alter
aRaj: aSurmfee j, „
airnolb B. Bant^ier a. ®ranfebietb.
Quarta B.
^aul aBitfforo au8 ©tralfunb.
Slbalbcrt 3)renj8 a. „
Atari ©i.'rfe au8 9?ebbefi|.
grang .!^art«ng au8 ©tralfunb.
®uftaB .fitter „ „
Qxid) Snfel „ „
Sllbert Allein
iRiti^arb Atraag „ „
Sluguft Atriiger , „
Atari iJeitner au8 ©rinimen.
Spaul 5)iarten8 au8 ©tralfunb.
max mielevit „
.i^einricb ?Diiitler „ „
SRid^arb ^ici^t au8 aStetegaft.
gde '-pietfe^ au8 ©tralfunb.
griebrtc^ *^5lof^ au8 SBart^.
5Ri*arb SRaffcrc au8 ^afetg.
max SRirfmann au8 ©tralfunb.
iBilbelm ©c^rijber au8 !Reu.^Ieen.
^a\il a^tetb au8 ©tralfunb.
t^aul av?eber „ „
griebridj iCeftpbal au8 ©tralfunb.
|)an8 aSolter „ „
sWar 3uge „ „
Quinta A.
Otto Slbel au8 ©tralfunb.
©uftaB aSaefell au8 ©tralfunb.
griebri^ aSerg „ „
@buarba3oett^er„ „
Krnft a3ranbenburg a. ©tralfunb.
.Hermann ©aim au8 „
Atari 2)an(frcarbt „ „
£oui8 !DreiB8 „ „
aRaj: (Sngel
aSil^elm ©rafer „ „
William ©ronow „ „
®uftaB ©iintel au8 SRicfetenberg.
5Rid)arb .^arfbuf{^ au8 ©tralfunb.
3ul'u8 .^ome^er au8 .ftafc^ott).
max ■&orn au8 ©tralfunb.
Sllbert Atbfter a. „
SRubclvb Atraien)8fi5 a. ©tralfunb.
.^ermann Atiibler au8 „
aSilli. maa^ aui Atl.^fterbSbagen.
©mil 3)iarauarbt au8 ©tralfunb.
spaul 3Relni8 aui Sobtewife.
Atari 9Jieniann au8 ©tralfunb.
^au( i'euft „
©uftaB Vmt „
spaul SRitter
sRobert Sdjiu* „
sjBaul S^lucf „
max S*olg „
Atari S^iitt „
Atari ©cfeulfe au8 Atarfeifc.
SRobert S^jietfer au8 ©tralfunb.
@ri(^ Siebt au8 Sreefen.
©uftaB aSad^telin au8 ©tralfunb.
SRobert aSaltber au8 SReubof.
©buarb asilfen au8 ©tralfunb.
Quinta B.
1. A£arl Slrnbt au8 ©tralfunb.
2. SRob. Slbren8„
3. Gmil aSiel „ .
4. Slug. <Darmer ou8 ©tralfunb.
5. Slrnolb 5)ierig a. „
6. Subrcig gteefe „ „
7. .^einri^ ©raljl „ „
8. SoKo 4>aut au8 JSarnin.
9. gelir ^eingetmann au8 ©tralfunb .
10. .^cinrtc^ .^orn „ ,
11. Slr^iur .feubcrt
12. Sllbert Sbartb
13. SBilbelm Atoc^ au8 a3el)renwaft«.
14. Otto ^raeft .iu8 ©tralfunb.
15. ©uftaB areljmfe a. „
16. Atari Sebl au8
17. aicbert Se^jlcro a. „
18. SRi^arfc Scotf ou8 ©tralfunb.
19. Atari fflierflenburg a. „
20. sDiar iieterffen au8
21. SRobert >iJiert(j au8 AtrummenBaoen.
22. Otto Watt} au8 ©tralfunb.
23. (Srnft SReidjrcagen au8 ©tralfunb.
24. '|!aul SRarfonjgfn „
25. Atari SRiiterbuf^ „
26. ScbanneS Saegert „ „
27. .^erm. ©d)iimann „ „
28. Otto aSaltber au8 3Jeu^of.
29. SRubDl))b aSeioefeer ou8 ©agarb.
.SO. ©mil ®erlad) au8 SiiWi^.
Sexta A.
1. otto Sl68bagen au8 iRonnewt^.
2. .giermann 3lp»el au8 ©rimmen.
3. ai*ilbelui SriiCgam nu8 ©tralfunb.
4. Sllbert a3ii6ring „ „
5. Otto a3urf^«rt „ „
6. Atari 2iinfe „ „
7. '-l^aul (Srfert „ „
8. Slbalbcrt engel „ „
9. Atari Srocrt „ „
10. ©bsrbarb ©if^foro „ „
11. Soui8 ©raap „ „
12. Sluguft ©rbnlunb au8 Drofebott.
13. Sbuarb ©riinnialbt au8 ©tralfunb.
14. aBil^elm J^anom „ „
15. Atari ^enntg „ „
16. ^aul ^oltfretet „ „
17. Stuguft .^laafe „ „
18. ©alter Ato8ba^n „ „
19. .«arl Airabbe au8 ©eeborf.
20. ©ottfrieb Atrufe a. .ftmmmen^agen.
21. ©uftaB Alurtb aug ©tralfunb.
22. Vaui meXjet „
23. Otto 9Jell
24. .^crm. i^eterg „ „
25. (Sbuarb SRbbl „
26. Otto SRobrberg au8 SRid^tenbtrg.
27. Otto ©cbmurr au8 ©tralfunb.
28. ffSilt). Sc^murr „ „
29 Otto Sd)rbber „ „
.30. JStatl ©diulu „ „
31. SBilftelm ©d)ulfe au8 Atarfeift.
32. Atari ©tereert au8 ©tralfunb.
33. .^erm. aCeber „ „
34. ©uftaB aSie* „
35. Atari ffiittcnbcrg,, „
36. Otto aSJitt^ang „
Sexta B.
1. Atari SBarten8 au8 ©tralfunb.
2. SRobert Seug „ „
3. SRic^arb Darffd^lag au8 Stltfabre.
4. SHajv^iinfe au8 Sager^of.
5. Srnft galjrnbolg au8 ?Jafeig.
6. iiaul giirfteuciB aug ©tralfunb.
7. .^elnuit^ .f)efngelmanna. ,,
8. ai-ilt)elm ^cpp au8 „
9. Sbeobcr Atempin a. „
10. Seopolb Alriiger aug „
11. Atlaug SDiaurer „ „
12. 3uliu8 SB^eirtf „ ,,
13. Iiermann Sielmg au8 Sobfewift.
14. grang SRarfoiBSft) au8 ©tralfunb.
15. SRobert Wat^rfe aug aUittenbagen.
16. SubiBig ©c^lenger ang ©tralfunb.
17. -^tugo ©d)mibt „ „
18. .Sari ©d^rbber au8 Atrummen^agen.
19. Sluguft ©cbi'ig aug ©tralfunb.
20. .Hermann ©tutb aug Sllt.^leen.
21. .Rarl a^ogt aug ©tralfunb.
22. Atari SBa^l „ „
23. Ttax 3eben au8 ©agarb.
24. Slley. 3eben „ „
25. aSernl^arb Bornoro au8 ©tralfunb.
<Dte mit * tejeid^neten ©d^ulet flnb im Sauft beJ aSinterS abgegangtn, bie mit + begeit^neten gtftorfien.
Contents.
P»gre.
Preface 1
Catalogue of the Principal Books cited in the following dissertation 1
Introduction 2 — 6
Part I : Spenser 6 — 20
A. His Descent and Life 6 — 12
B. His Outward Appearance and His Character as a Man, Statesman and Author. . 12 — 16
C. Chronological Catalogue of His Works 16 — 20
a. Those spared by time whose period of composing and moment of appearing is
known 16 — 17
b. Works whose time of appearing is unknown 17 — 19
c. Works falsely ascribed to him '19
d. The Lost Works of Spenser 19
Part II: The Fairy Queen 20 — 28
- A. When and where this Poem was composed and edited 20 — 21
B. In what Metre the Fairy Queen is composed 21
C. Sources and Argument of the Fairy Queen 21 — 24
D. In what manner the Fairy Queen has been Received by the public 24 — 28
/\ Part III : Spenser's Language, especially as we have it in the Cantos of the Fairy Queen contained
in the Tauchnitz Collection, Vol. CCCCC 28—140
A. Those Cantos Translated and Commented 28 — 88
B. Spenser's Language Criticised 89 — 140
a. Metre, Accent, Prosody, Ehyme 91 — 94
b. Orthography, Orthoepy 94 — 109
) 1. Vocalic Sounds 95 — 105
2. Consonant Sounds 106 — 109
c. Etymology 109—117
1. The Parts of Speech and their Inflection 109 — ll6
2, Formation of Words 116 — 117
d. Syntactical Eemarks 117 — 118
e. Lexicographical Eemarks 119 — 138
f. Synonymous Words 138 — 140
Conclusion 140 — 142
Errata 142
^0.^^^
280895
PREFACE.
bpenser's idiom being the chief point to be considered in our essay we treated the first and
second part but shortly, whereas the third ought to contain the centre of the whole. In order to
become acquainted with an author's idiom, however, it is best, indeed, to peruse his works thoroughly ;
but not being at leisure we preferred treating some sections of his chief work rather laboriously to
skimming over all his writings superficially. Therefore, we thought it impossible to abstain from
translating and commenting those Cantos of the Fairy Queen which are contained in the Tauchnitz
edition. Thus, however, time passed away, and we were obliged improperly to abridge the syntactical
and synonymical part as well as the conclusion, yet reserving, for the future, a deeper inquiry into
this interesting theme. That those very Cantos have been chosen we think justified by their being
easily to be procured by every one as well as by their being the finest of that poem.
Primary sources were not at our command. The principal books we have employed are noted
down in the following catalogue.
Catalogue
of the Principal Books cited in the following dissertation.
Allibone: Critical Dictionary of English Literature, etc.
London, Truebner 1870.
Ariosto, Lodovico: Orlando Furioso. Firenze 1863.
Ariosto's Ra sender Roland, uebersetzt von Gries.
Leipzig, 1851.
Crabb, George, A. M. — English Synouymes. London 1869.
Craik, George L. , L. L. D. , a Compendious History of Eng-
lish Literature, etc. London 1869.
D i e z , Etymologisches Woerterbuch derRomanischen Sprachen.
1853. Kritischer Anhang zum Etymol. Woerterb. 1859.
Zweite Ausgabe des Etymol. Woerterb. 1861. — Romanische
Grammatiic.
Graham, G. F. , English Synouymes. London 1867.
Grimm, J., Deutsche Grammatiii. Gottingen 1822. Ed. 2.
Herrig, L. Wagner's Gram, der Engl. Sprache. 6. auflage.
Braunschweig 1857.
Johnson, Samuel, Dictionary of the English Language.
London 1765.
Jo r tin. Remarks on Spenser's Poems. London 1734.
Kitchin G. W. , Spenser. Book I. II. of the Fairy Queen.
Oxford 1869.
Latham, an English Grammar for Classical Schools.
London 1861.
Loth, Etymologische Angelsaechsisch-Engl. Gram. Elberfeld
1870.
Maetzner, Ed., Altenglische Sprachproben. Berlin 1867.1869.
Maetzner, Ed., Englische Gram. Berlin 1864.
Mueller, Eduard, Etymol. Woerterb. d. Engl. Sprache.
Coethen 1865.
Morris, Specimens of Early English. Oxford 1867.
Nares, Robert, Glossary. Stralsund 1825.
Percy's Reliques of Ancient English Poetry. Tauchnitz
Vol. 847-49.
Scheler, Dictionnaire d'Etymologie Frangaise, 18G2. Ausz,
kurzgefasstes Etymolog. Woerterb. der Franz. Sprache 1865.
Scherr, Geschichte der Engl. Literatur. Leipzig 1854.
Schmitz, Engl. Gram. Berlin 1868.
Schwetschke, Fuenf Gesaenge der Feenkoenigin uebersetzt.
Halle 1854.
Smart, B. H Walker's Pronouncing Dictionary of the Eng-
lish Language. 7*^ ed. London. 1865.
Spalding, William, Hist, of Engl. Lit. Edinburgh 1868.
Spenser's Sonnete, iibersetzt in's Deutsche von Ritter
Joseph Hammer. Wien 1815.
Spenser, the Works of Edmund, H. J. Todd. London,
Routledge 1866.
Tauchnitz Vol. CCCCC.
War ton's History of English Poetry. London 1870
Willisius, Joannes, De Lingua Spenseriana eiusque
Fontibus. Bonuae 1848.
Essay
on
Edmund Spenser and His Fairy Queen,
especially
with regard to the Language.
mTRODUCTION.
With pride and joy the English look back on the reign of Elizabeth, in which on the one
hand Old-England once more gathered up all the splendour of her mediaeval romantic poetry, and
on the other hand the future part was aimounced that New-England was to act by her greater in-
fluence on the European continent and on the modern world beyond the ocean. Queen Bess, still
to this day, is so popular in England, that a rigorous inquiry into her often mentioned virginity
would be looked upon as a blasphemy; and, without doubt, she has deserved such an attachment.
The daughter of Henry the Eighth mounting the throne, carried along with her as a patrunony a strong
desire for absolute power, but wisdom too, as it ripens in the school of misfortune, and moreover
a deep knowledge of the character of that nation which to govern she had a call. It is particu-
larly by virtue of the latter quality, that the monarchess wisely restrained her originally very haugh-
ty notions of royal sovereignty. She knew, she durst not oppose the English nation as much as
those beyond the channel were opposed by their governors, since there was adopted that polity, the
chief elements of which were Spanish bigot despotism and Italian Machiavelian falsehood and im-
posture. Elizabeth, when she had provoked she Enghsh spirit of liberty by her natural rashness,
always understood to return to the right path at the proper time. In all matters of consequence
she went hand in hand with the nation; .therefore, her government was a happy one within and
without, and her remembrance, in spite of single faults, is blessed by posterity.
A great and wonderful period, these hundred and sixty years from 1440 to 1600! At that
time one of those phases of historical development began, where, what of honorable feeling exists
in man, rebels against the customary falsehood and oppression; where human strength makes every
effort to satisfy, by degrees, that eternal inborn longing for knowledge, liberty, beauty, happiness.
At that time the regeneration of classical learning rises like a gleaming luminous cloud on the ho-
rizon of a world restrained and obscured by monastical awkwardness. Guttenberg's invention bestowed
never resting wings on human thought, Columbus's genial perseverance joined a new half to our
planet, the German humanists began their activity, and Protestantism began discovering the new
sphere of unbound self-determination of man. The modern arts began to bloom; for Leonardo da
Vinci, Buonarotti, Raphael, Titian, Corregio, Duerer, Palestrina were building, painting, composing:
Rabelais and Cervantes were disseminating great ideas by their satire and humor; Copernicus
Kepler, Galilei, Bruno, Bacon were reasoning and philosophizing; Ariosto, Tasso, Lope, Shakspeare
were writing poetry.
In the triumphs which then were gained by the progress of human society, the English had
__ 3
a rich share. They extended their dominion in Ireland, estabhshed their influence in Scotland, sub-
jected some territories in America under the name of Virginia, settled in the West-Indies, supported
the Protestants in France and in the Low Countries, and, by their glorious fighting against Philipp
the Second's Armada, relieved Europe from her fears of the Spanish power. It was natural that
this great victory set in motion pubhc life in England, swelled with confidence every heart, and
drove forwards the national genius on the path of glory and industry. Agriculture assumed heigh-
tened activity, rising commerce gave a mighty impulse to manufacture. Wealth and comfort abode
in the English towns, nay. about the year 1600, London contained three hundred thousand
inhabitants, and was filled up with copious stores. At court one lived in a great style; the
grandees did not allow themselves to be outdone by their Queen in pageantry, masquerades, tour-
naments and other spectacles, and burghers and peasants did not fall short of divers amusements,
comically contrasting with the severe earnestness of j)uritanism , that silently was already gathering
its active forces, patiently waiting for the moment of its being called on the stage of universal
history. To be sure, austere moralists, then, had occasion enough to criticise the life of the court. The
moral law being there in vogue was very lax, and diifused its efficacy through ample spheres. An
adored Queen, piquing herself on her personal accomplishments, and being proud of her virginity, yet
despised, even in dechning age. to live without a gallant, and, thus, introduced a fashion, that could
not be elegant at a time, when delicate ladies of honour breakfasted on tough roast meat and a
pot of ale, and, though hiding their smiling and blushing features, with satisfaction attended the
performance of the most frivolous comedies. But let severe zealots cry murder, as they like, about
the mastery of Asmodeus, the lecherous God of gallantry; let hixury manifoldly degenerate into
extravagant wantonness, and gayety into intemperance — there was in the 'Elizabethan Era' something
that impressed on the whole of life an ideal character, viz. a general lively inclination for culture and
civilization. The Queen herself being mistress of the old languages nor undexterous in music and
poetry, in tliis too set an example, and was ardently imitated by many men. She esteemed and
honoured men of letters, though not i)roving very liberal to them; she knew to mingle cultivating
elements even with courtly festivities, taking care, that not only the traditions of chivalry, but also
the newly acquired views of classical poetry and mythology should become evident. To understand
Latin and Greek became fashionable, even among the young ladies; nay. the unlearned so fervently
aspired after being well versed in classical pursuits, that translations of ancient authors were imm-
bered with the books in greatest favor. Long before the close of the sixteenth century there exist-
ed EngUsli versions of Homer, Vergil, Horace, Musaeus, Ovid, Martial, Euripides. Seneca, Plutarch;
and the English authors of that time, even in works which, like the dramatic ones, were made for
a large and largest pubUc, are so abounding in classical allusions, that it is evident, they were sup-
posed to be understood even b> the unlearned. Cultivation of antiquity was spread over the
English social life of those times like a poetical glimmer. It did not obtain such an influence, as
to have endangered the national dovelopment of English literature; but it awoke a liking for graceful
forms, and considerably ex])anded the limits of the phantastic world.
The sterility after Chaucer invading English poetry for a long time, has been characterized
by Warton by a beautiful comparison '). He draws a parallel between the narrator of the Canter-
bury-Tales and a serene spring-day, whose warming sunbeam conjured forth buds and flowers, but
which were destroyed by the coldness of winter once more returning. Following this metaphor, we
may say that with the Elizabethan Era a prime began to dawn for English poetry, which never
saw any winterly reaction, and in the productive atmosphere of which all trees joyfully throve and
*) See vScherr p. 57, note 5.
1*
blew side by side. The English call this time 'the golden age' of their literature, and, although
many of its branches afterAvards came to a far greater degree of development, yet this denomination
is very proper at least for the drama. We have already mentioned •) the introduction of printing in
England; now we must add that it was a principal lever of literary movement taking place in that
period. It was printing that gradually brought firmness and stability into language and orthography,
qualities without which a literature, as soon as it passes over from tradition by word of mouth to
written expression, cannot continue in development.
Among the earliest productions of Enghsh poetry, there are to be mentioned the translations
of the romances of chivalry. At Elizabeth's time the celebrated romances ofAmadis^) and Palmerin
were translated, and Emanuel Ford and Henry Koberts wrote English original romances of this kind.
But already a change of taste was preparing, and, while one part of the public was still delighted
with the adventures of Amadis, Tristan, LancelQt and other heroes of chivalry, another was already
amused with the inventions of Italian novelists. The acquaintance with those poets was followed by
versions, and soon afterwards by imitations too, as for instance by Paynter's 'Palace of Pleasure',
Whetstone's 'Heptameron', and Grimstone's 'Admirable Histories'. Early, however, the English
romancers came on a strange by-way. Fashion disposed the novel-writers to compose in that
baroque, nay ridiculous style, which was for a long time fashionable at Elizabeth's court ^). The Queen's
erudition incited the courtiers to emulate in elaborating elegantly learned comphments. They were
fishing in foreign literatures, in order to hunt out some poetical allegories, mythological figures,
harmless or satirical quibbles and witty antitheses. By such trifles every day life, then, was trimmed
up, and thus , that preposterous, bombastic superfluous ornament in language, that habit of playing
on quibbling words began, which is to be found even in the best English poets of that time*), f. i.
Shakspeare, and which, under the name of 'concetti-poetry', was carried forth to the zenith of
insipidity, by the ItaUan so called Seicenti. As example we only alledge the romance 'Euphues',
appearing about the year 1580; the hero is a young Athenian of this name, who, on his travels, also
repaired to England. John Lily (1553 — 1600)^), the author of this book, had many followers; but
soon the 'Euphuist romance' was supplanted by a new species, the pastoral romance.
About the year 400 of the Christian era a Greek work of this kind, 'Daphnis and Chloe',
came forth which is attributed to one Longos and appeared in print at first at Florence^. Some
time ago this book had been translated into Latin, and had attracted the attention of Italian archae-
ologists. Nevertheless it is possible that, still in a higher degree, Vergil's bucolic poetry has exerted
') See above p. 2.
') 'Dieses beriihinteste aller Ritterbiicher wurde hBchst wahrscheinlich zuerst in portugiesischer Sprache geschrie-
ben und zwar von Vasio de Lobeira, welcber 1335 oder 1403 gestorben sein soil. Die alteste noch jetzt vorliegende Form
gab dem buche der Spanier Gordia Ordonez de Montalvo, der unter der regierung Ferdinand's und Isabella's lebte. Eine
franzosische ubersetzung (das 1, buch des remans entbaltend) erschien zu Paris 1540, eine italienische zu Venedig 1618.
eine deutsche zu Frankfurt a. M. 1583. Vgl. iiber die Araadisliteratur und den Ritterroman iiberhaupt Brinkmeier: Abriss
e. Gesh. d. span. Nationallit. S. 70 fg. und Clarus: Darstellung d. span. Lit. im Mittelalter, 1, 304 fg.' (Scherr, p. 57,
Note 6.)
•*) Cf. what has been above said p. 3.
*) The same had place in Germany, for which see Herrig's Archiv f. n. Sprachen XLIV, p. 6.
*) Von der manier Lily's kann es schon eine vorstellung geben, wenn wir horen, dass er bei gelegenheit des
erscheinens seines helden am hofe von Neapel von diesem sagt, derselbe sei eher das tabernakel der Venus, als der
tempel der Vesta gewesen und habe mehr fiir einen Atheisten als fiir einen Athenienser gepasst. Drayton, ein zeitge-
nosse Lily's hat diesen gut kritisirt. indem er ihn einen nannte, welcher immer
'Von steinen, sternen, fischen, fliegen spricht,
Mit worten spielt, mit miiss'gen bildern ficht'. (Scherr, p. 58, n. 7.)
«) Anno 1598. •
') Cf. Demogest p. 133 sqq.
influence upon modern pastoral romance; for the 'pastorelles' of the Provencal Troubadours 0 were
existing long before. The great master in novel-writing, Boccaccio, also produced 'Araeto', an eclogue
in prose, yet interwoven with numerous verses. Thenceforth, this mixed form was always employed
in pastoral romance, which shortly gained a very high rank in literature, inasmuch as it made advances
towards sentimental idealism, and answered that calm desire that draws modern men out of the
fictitious case of human society into the open air. In Italy the pastoral romance was soon joined
by the pastoral drama, the former being particularly represented by Sannazaro's 'Arcadia', the latter
by Tasso's 'Aminta' and Guarini's 'Pastor fido.' The most celebrated pastoral romances, however,
have been produced in Spain and France. There it was Montemayor, who wrote his 'Diana',
appearing in 1560, continued by Gil Polo, and imitated by Cervantes in his 'Galatea'; here it was
d'Urf6, who composed 'I'Astr^e', whose first volume appeared in print in 1610, and which, the
delight of the gentle readers of the seventeenth century, still in the following filled Jean Jacques
Rousseau's ardent dreams of youth with the idyllic scenes and shapes of an imaginary world. It is
probable that Montemayor's 'Diana' became known in England shortly alter its appearance; for it
was this book that oifered the design of a similar fiction to the chivalrous courtier Sh* Pliilip Sidney^).
His pastoral romance bears the title of 'Arcadia', or, as dedicated by the author to his sister,
the Countess of Pembroke, that of 'The Countess of Pembroke's Arcadia'. It is the Arcadian
world, cultivated already by his predecessors, into which Sir Philipp introduced his readers. But he
took care to mix the pastoral element with a very strong heroic one, which reproduced all the
oddness of the chivalrous romances, and yet, at least for the later taste, was not by far exciting
enough to exclude insipidity and fatigue. The principal merit of the English romance is its language,
which, though sometimes snatching at euphuist^) stiltSj yet, in general, does not want any graceful
manner. Sidney, being considered as a paragon of English gentleman^), knew to estimate poetical
talents of other men, without envy. At a time, when there was not yet a public, at least what we now
use to signify by that term, and when, therefore, distinguished protectors decided on the existence or non-
existence of a talented but poor man — Sir Philipp Sidney was stationed in the front-rank of the
conspicuous men of his country, who, by benevolence and liberality encouraged literary production.
Amongst his clients we meet a man, who generally is surnamed 'the Ariosto of England' —
Edmund Spenser, whose life and works, particularly the 'Fairy Queen', shall be treated by
us in the following dissertation.^)
1) Cf. Demogeot p. 133 sq.
2) See below. 3) See above p. 4.
*) The usual description of Sir Philipp Sidney is 'the Gentle Minde.' (Todd, p. 426, v. 711, n.)
'^) Cf. Allibone, Scherr, Todd, Kitchin, Spalding, Craik etc.
Part L
M p e n m e V.
A. His Descent and Life.
Ill Allibone there are cited fifty eight English authors under the name of 'Spencer, and
six under that of 'Spenser'. As for the orthography of our Spenser's name, we have found it now
written with s, now with c ; the most usual manner of spelling, however, is that of 'Spenser' ').
Edmund Spenser was born in London^) in East Smithfield^) by the Tower, probably
about the year 1553*). He immediately descended from the Spensers of Hurstwood, Lancashire"')?
and cliiimed'') ') kindred with the family of Sir John Spenser of Althorp").
About his cliildhood we have found nothing. He entered as a isizar at Pembroke-Hall in
Cambridge^), May 20. 1569'*';. We may conjecture from his writings, especially from his Letter
') Todd (p. XXXI, n. u.) says: 'TJie uaine is spelt botli ways, as well in the various publications of the poet
which appeared while he lived, as iu ancient deeds relating to the honourable family from which he is descended. I have
followed that orthography, to which we have been accustomed in respect to the poet's name, and which is copied from
both his own editions of tlje Faerie Queene'.
») Prothal. 128 sqq. (in Todd p. 467):
'To mery London, my most kyndly nurse.
That to me gave this lifes first native sourse.
Though from another place I take my name.
An house of auncient fame".
•') Oldys's manuscript additions to Winstanlev's Lives of the most famous Knglish poets, copied by Isaac Heed
Esqr. (Todd p. IX: Craik I, p. 507.
*) Craik (I, p. .506) writes : 'Edmund Spenser has been supposed to have come before the world as a poet so early
as the year 1569, when some soimets translated from Petrarch, which long afterwards were reprinted with his name, appear-
ed in Vander Noodt's Theatre of Worldlings' (see below.); 'on the 20th of May in that year he was entered a
sizar of Pembroke-Hall, Cambridge; ' (see below.) 'and in that same year, also, an entry in the Books of the
Treasurer of the Queen's Chamber records that there was 'paid upon a bill signed by Mr. Secretary, dated at Windsor 18*>
Octobris, to Edmund Spenser, that brought letters to the Queen's Majesty from Sir Henry Norris. (First published in Mr.
Cunningham's Introduction (p. XXX) to his Extracts from the Accounts of the Kevels at Court, printed for the Shakespeare
Society, 800. Lond. 1842.) It has been supposed that this entry refers to the poet. The date 1510, given as that of the
year of his birth upon his monument in Westminster Abbey, erected long after his death, is out of the question: but the
above-mentioned facts make it probable that he was born some years before 1,553, the date commonly .assigned'.
•'•) See Allibone.
*) Colin Clouts come home again, v. 536 sqq. (Todd, p. 452) :
'Ne lesse praisworthie are the sisters three.
The honor of the noble familie:
Of which I meanest boast my selfe to be,
And most that unto them I am so nie:
'Phyllis, Charillis, and sweet Amaryllis".
') See Todd p. 397. Muiopotmos, dedication to Lady Carey, and Todd p. XXXI.
«) Sir John Spencer (sic) died in 1580, and left five sons as well as six daughters. The family was soon after
ennobled. At the present period, the family of Spenser is also rendered more particularly interesting in the literary
history of this country, by the noble possessor of Althorpe's well-known and judicious accumulation of rare and valuable
books, and by the tenderness of the old poet again awakened in the strains of a learned nephew of the Duke of Marl-
borough, (Todd, p. XXXI, n. o.),
*) See this page, n. 4.
">) That he was an unsuccessful candidate for a fellowship in Pembroke-Hall, in competition with Andrews, after-
wards the well-known prelate, the best informed biographers of the poet have long since disproved. Todd, p. IX, n, e:
'See the Life of Spenser prefixed to the Edition of the Faerie Queene, in 1751; the Biographia Britannica, vol. 6. Art.
Spenser etc.').
to Sir Walter Raleigh ') that, while at Cambridge, he studied Aristotle and Plato as well as the
Greek and Latin poets. Jan. 16. 1573 , he proceeded to the degree of Bachelor of Arts , and June
26. 1576 2) to that of Master of Arts. That some disappointments, however, had occurred, in regard
to Spenser's academical views; and that some disagreement had taken place between him and the
master or tutor of the society, is rendered highly probable by a letter of Gabriel Harvey^), ~ the
Hobbinol of his Shepheards Calender*), and the author of many ingenious poems'^), with whom he
liad contracted a close friendship at the University, and whose correspondence with Spenser ^) is the
chief source for our author's life and works. — He, therefore, left Cambridge soon after taking his
M. A. degree, and went into the north of England, to pay a visit to his connections in Lancashire 0,
perhaps not, as is vaguely asserted by most of his biographers, as a mere pensioner on their bounty,
but perhaps as a tutor to some young friend^). There he found a fair damsel of no ordinary ac-
complishments, and immediately fell deeply in love. Who this lady was, has been a fruitful subject
of debate for more than two centuries, though his college -friend E. K.'-^) gives a broad hint"^) in
the remark that Rosahnde ") is a feigned name, which, being well ordered (viz. per metathesin),
will betray the very name of his mistress. According to a late American critic, Mr. Halpin '^) , the
proper 'ordering' of Rosalinde is Rose Daniel, a sister of an historian and poet, Samuel Daniel.
But this may pass. She subsequently rejected Sj)enser, and became the wife of another author,
John Florio, the Resolute.
In 1578'^) he was induced by Harvey's'*) advice''') to quit his obscure abode in the country,
and to remove to London. Harvey, as it is generally allowed"'), introduced him to Sir Philip
Sidney, who, justly appreciating the talents of Spenser, recommended him to his uncle, the
powerful Earl of Leicester •'). The poet was also invited to the family-seat of Sidney at Penshurst
in Kent, where he was probably employed in some literary service, and at least assisted, we may
suppose '^), the Platonic and chivalrous studies of the gallant and learned youth who had thus kind-
ly noticed him '°)' Some of his biographers have asserted^o) that, during this time, our i)oet was
') See below.
*) 'Prefixed by Dr. Farmer, iu his own hand-writing, to the first volume of Hughes's second edition of Spenser,
in the possession of Isaac Reed Esqr. See also Chalmers's Suppl. Apology etc. p. 23.' (Todd, p. IX, note c).
•') See Todd p. IX sqq. and below. ^) See below. ») See below. «) See below.
') See above. ') See Todd p. X. „'•') 'Edward Kirke' (?) 'was a friend of Spenser, and
compiled a 'Gloss' on the Shepheards Calender", (Kitchin, intr. p. VIII, note g.).
'0) See what E. K, relates of this hard-hearted fair, in his notes on the first Eclogue, p. 365. The author of the
Life of Spenser, prefixed to Church's edition of the Faerie Queene, observes, in consequence of E. K.'s information, 'that
the name being well ordered will betray the very name of Spenser's Love and Mistress', that as Rose is a common Chris-
tian name, so in Kent among the Gentry under Henry in Fuller's Worthies, we find in Canterbury the name of John
Lynde'. If Rose I^ynde be the person designed, she has the honour also to have her poetical name adopted by Dr. Lodge,
a contemporary poet with Spenser, who wrote a collection of Sonnets entitled 'Rosalind'; and by Shakspeare, who has pre-
sented us with a very engaging Rosalind, iu 'As you like it'.
") See The Shepheards Calender, Eclogues April and June, and Colin Clout's Come Home Again.
'*) See Atlantic Monthly, Boston, Nov. 1858, 677 in Allibone.
'3) Cf. what Mr. Ball says in his Life of Speiiser prefixed to his edition of the Calender.
") See above.
") In Eclogue VI, v, 16 sqq. of the Shepheard's Calender, Hobbinal (Harvey) prays Colin Clout (Spenser)
to 'forsake the soyle that so doth thee bewitch', and 'to the dales resort'. On this E. K. (see above) remarks:
'This is no poeticall fiction, but unfeignedly spoken of the poet selfe, who for speciall occasion of private affaires ('as I
have been partly by himselfe informed') and for his more preferment, remooved out of the north partes, [andjcame into the south'.
'») See Todd p. XL ") See below p. 8. «8) See Todd p. XL
") Eclogue 4, V. 21: Hob. Colin thou kenst, the southerne shepheards boye; Him love hath wonnded with a
deadly darte. Glosse: Seemeth hereby that Colin pertaineth to some Southern noble man, and perhaps in Surrey or Kent,
the rather because he so often names the Kentish downes, and before 'As lithe as lasse of Kent'.
"*) See Todd p. XIX. See also the conclusion of Sp.'s letter to Harvey, dated from Leycester House 16 of Oct. 1579:
'Per mare, per terras,
Vivus mortuusq;
Tuus Jmmerito' (Todd p. XVIH.)
8
constituted Agent for tiie Earl of Leicester in France and other foreign countries. If not '), he did
not, however, remain long a stranger to the business of active life. In July 1580 2), or in the be-
ginning of August^) in the same year, on the appointment of Arthur*) Lord Grey of Wilton as Lord
Lieutenant') or Lord Deputy^) of Ireland, Spenser accompanied his lordship to that country as his
secretary — in all probabihty through Lord Leicester's influence ').
In March of the following year, he was appointed to the office of Clerk in the Irish Court
of Chancery; but Lord Grey being recalled in 1582, Spenser probably returned with him to England®).
Of the manner he was employed for the next three or four years, nothing is known; but in
1586 he obtained from the crown a grant of 3028°) acres (including the castle and manor of Kil-
colman) in the County of Cork, part of the territories forfeited by the Earl of Desmond. The grant
is said to have been dated June '") 27. 1586 ; and, if it was procured, as is not improbable, through
Lord Grey of Wilton, Lord Leicester and Sir Philip Sidney, it was the last kindness of that last
friend and patron, whose untimely death took place in the battle of Zutphen, in 1587 ",'2 )_ j^^^
now Spenser seems to have passed a few years in literary ease and employment at Kilcolman Castle.
This delightful retreat is thus described by an able topographer '^): 'Two miles Northwest of Done-
raile is Kilcolman, a ruined castle of the Earls of Desmond ; but more celebrated for being the resi-
dence of the immortal Spenser, where he composed his divine poem The Faerie Queene '*). The castle
is now almost level with the ground. It was situated on the North side of a fine lake, in the
midst of a vast plain, terminated to the East by the county of Waterford mountains; Bally-
howra hills to the North, or, as Spenser terms them, the mountains of Mole; Nagle moun-
tains to the South; and the mountains of Kerry to the West. It commanded a view of above
half the breadth of Ireland, aiid must have been, when the adjacent uplands were wooded, a most
pleasant and romantic situation ; from whence '^), no doubt , Spenser 'drew several parts of the sce-
nery of his poem. The river Mulla, which he more than once has introduced into his poems, ran
through his grounds'. Here, indeed , the poet has described himself, as ^'^) keeping his flock under
And in the answer of his friend the passage: 'As for your speedy and hasty travell, methinks I dare stil wager al the
books and writings in my study, which you know I esteeme of greater value than al the golde and silver in my purse or
chest, that you wil not, that you shall not, I saye, bee gone over sea, for al your saying, neither the next nor the nexte
weeke'. (Todd p. XVIII.)
1) By the date of Sp.'s next Letter to Harvey, we find him still in London; and an interval of less than six
months only had elapsed, since his mention of an appointment; a period hardly sufficient to^have allowed him the exercise
of such an appointment, even in a small degree, (Todd p. XIX).
2) Todd p. XXIII. 3) Craik p. 508. ") See below. &) Todd p. XXIII. «) Craik p. 508.
') Kitschin p. VI. «) See Craik I. p. 508, and Todd p. XXIII, ») Allibone means '3029' acres.
1°) Craik I. p. 508 says : 'July' ; but see Dr, Birch's Life of Spenser, prefixed to the edition of the Faerie Queene
in 1751; and the Biograph. Brit. (Todd p. XXIV, n. d.), i') See below.
") Spenser tenderly bewailed Sidney's death in an elegy entitled 'Astrophel'. See below,
") Smith's Nat, et Civ. Hist, of the County and City of Cork, vol. I, p. 333, edit. Dublin, 1774 (Todd p. XXIV).
'*) See below.
'*) See the Sonnets to the Earl of Ormond and Lord Grey ; Colin Clouts come home again (Todd p. XXIV, n. h.)
Faer. Qu. IV, XI, 41 :
There was the Lifty rolling downe the lea; Of Areo-hill (who knowes not Arlo-hill?)
The sandy Slane ; the stony Aubrian ; That is the highest head, in all mens sights,
The spacious Shenan spreading liko a sea; Of my old father Mole, whom shepheards quill
The pleasant Boyne; the fisty fruitfull Ban; Renowmed hath with hymnes fit for a rurall skill.
Swift AwnidufF, which of the English man
Is cal'de Blacke-water; and the Liffar deep; i6) Colin Clouts come home againe, v. 56 sqq:
Sad Trowis, that once his people over-ran; One day (quoth he) I sat, (as was my trade)
Strong Alio tombling from Slewlogher steep; Under the foote of Mole, that mountains hore.
And Mulla mime, whose waves I whilom taught to weep. Keeping my sheepe emongst the cooly shade
F, Q. Cant, of Mut. VI, 36: Of the greene alders by the Mullaes shore, etc. —
That was, to wet, upon the highest hights
9
the foot of the mountain Mole, amongst the cooly shades of green alders by the shore of MuUa,
and sounding his oaten pipe (as his custom was) to his fellow shepherd-swains.
In 1588 being appointed Clerk of the Council ofMunster'), he, in the next year, received
a visit of Sir Walter Raleigh-), with whom he had formed an intunacy^) on his first arrival in
Ireland, llaleigh*) being at that time a captain in the Queen's army. To him he showed the first
three Books of the Fairy Queen ^) in manuscript, and by him he was persuaded to return to Eng-
land^). There Raleigh introduced him to Queen Elizabeth^), to whom the Faerie Queene was
dedicated, and who in February 1591 bestowed on the author a pension of 50 £. a year^)").
Mr, Thomas Warton has, with much elegance, represented him forming the following poetical wish in regard to this plea-
sant plot. The lines have not appeared in the late edition of Mr. Warton's Poems. They have been communicated to Mr.
Todd by his nephew, the Rev. John Warton: Votum Spenseri:
Hoc cecinit facili Spensems arundine carmen, Et propter cineres plurima balet ovis.
Qua virides saltus lucida Mull a rigat: Exultent alii praedivite marmore manes,
Dii facite, inter oves interque armenta canendo Qua reges, validi qua iacuere duces;
Deficiam, et sylvis me premat atra dies; Ingentis qua late operosa per atria tenipli
Ut mihi muscoso fiat de cespite bustum, Funereum ingeminant organa rite melos;
Qua recubat prono quercus opaca iugo: Qua sub foruicibus sublimibus, ordine crebro,
Quin ipso tumuli de vertice pullulet ultro Suspensum aureolis fulget aplustre notis:
Laurus, et injussae prosiliant hederae: Mi sat erit, veteres Rosalinda agnoscat amores,
Spissaque pascentes venerentur clausa capellae. Conseratet vernas ante sepulchra rosas. (Todd p. XXIV, n, i.)
') See AUibone. -) See below.
■"•) See Dr. Birch's Life of Spenser prefixed to the edit, of the F, Q. 1751, and Biogr. Brit. (Todd p. XXIV, n. j).
*) Raleigh, while banished from court by the Earl of Essex (see Dr. Birch's Memoirs of Q. Eliz. Vol. I, p. 55 ?),
seems to have spent some time at Kilkolman, and his visit forms one chief topic of the poem headed ' Colin Clouts Come
Home Again*; Sp. calls him 'The Shepheard of the Ocean' v, 66 sqq.
^) See below.
*) Raleigh had got the Queen's favour again and obtained from her the manor of Sherborne. Cf. Fair: Q. IV..
VII., VIII. and Todd p. XXXVIl sq.
') Spenser continnes thus in Colin etc, v. 60 sqq :
'There a straunge shepheard chaunst to find me out. And, when he heard the musicke which I made.
Whether allured with my pipes delight, He found himselfe full greatly pleasd at it:
Wliose pleasing sound yshrilled far about, Yet, aemuling my pipe, he tooke in houd
Or thither led by chaunce, I know not right: My pipe, before that aemuled of many.
Whom when I asked from what place he came. And plaid theron ; (for well that skill he cond;)
And how he hight, himselfe he did ycleepe Himselfe as skillfull in that art as any.
The Shepheard of the Ocean by name. He pip'd, I sung; and, when he sung, I piped;
And said he came far from the main-sea deepe. By chauuge of turues, each making other mery;
He, sitting me beside in that same shade. Neither envying other, nor envied,
Provoked me to plaie some pleasant fit; So piped we, untill we both were weary'.
And Colin Clout 184 sqq:
'The which to leave, thenceforth he counseld mee, Whose grace was great, and bounty most rewardfull.
Unmeet for man, in whom was ought regardfull,
And wend with him, his Cynthia' (sc. Elizabeth) 'to see; So what with hope of good, and hate of ill.
He me perswaded forth with him to fare'.
And Coulin Clout v. 358 sqq:
'The Shepheard of the Ocean (quoth he) All were my notes but rude and roughly dight:
Unto that Goddesse grace me first enhanced. For not by measure of her owne great mynd.
And to mine oaten pipe enclin'd her eare. And wondrous worth, she mott my simple song.
That she thenceforth therein gan take delight. But joyd that country shepheard ought could fynd
And it desir'd at timely houres to heare. Worth barkening to, emongst the learned throng', —
s) Kitchin (I, p. VII) : 'Mother Hubberd's Tale v. 898 sqq. may be briefly noticed here, as having given occa-
sion to a groundless tale about Lord Burleigh's dislike to Spenser, and his endeavour to stop his pension. Spenser, who
loved and admired Archbishop Grindal (Sheph.'s Cal., Eel. VII, 213 sqq: the good Algrind), must have disliked Burleigh,
who treated the Archbishop with no little severity; and on the other hand, Burleigh, Lord Leicester's rival at court, cannot
have felt much goodwill towards one who was so closely attached to the party of his antagonist. Beyond this, there seems
to be no ground for the tale'.
») Todd p. XXIX: 'Malone's discovery (Life of Dryden, p. 84) refutes the calumny which (Life of Spenser pre-
fixed to the folio edition of his Works in 1679; Wirstanley's Lives of the English Poets; Hughes's Life of Spenser; Dr.
Birch's Life of Spenser; Life of Spenser in the Universal Magazine, vol. XLIX etc.) several biographers of Spenser have
thrown upon the character of Lord Burleigh, in their relation of the following pretended circumstances : That Burleigh told
the Queen the pension was beyond example too great to be given to a 'ballad-maker": That the payment of the pension
9
10
Spenser appears to have remained in England till the beginning of the year 1592. He,
then, returned to Ireland, where he lived on his estate till 1595, dividing his time between his fields
and his Fairy Queen. Here tlie poet met witli a beautiful Irish girl, 'Elizabeth', probably Miss
Nagle'), on whom he set his affections; and after a courtship, set forth in his 'Amoretti',
or 'Sonnets', he married-)^) her in 1594*). The wedding '') took place on St. Barnabas's Day 6),
as he tells us himself, in the city of Cork, near which Kilkolman Castle lies. He was , then , forty-
one or forty-two years of age^)*^). In 1595 he visited London for the purpose of attending to some
business, the most agreeable part of which was the publication of Books IV., V., and VI. of his
great poem, which were given to the world in 1596^). He, then, returned to Ireland, as it is said '^),
early in 1597, probably with the expectation of passing his days in comfort with his family at Kil-
was intercepted by Burleigh ; That when the Queen, upon Spenser's presenting some poems to her, ordered him the gratuity
of an hundred pounds, his Lordship asked, with some contempt of the poet, 'What! all this for a Song?' and that
the Queen replied: 'Then give liim what is reason'. 'That Spenser, having long waited in vain for the fulfilment of the
royal order, presented to her this ridiculous memorial :
'I was promis'd on a thne 'From that time unto this season
'To have reason for my rhinie; 'I receiv'd nor rhime nor reason'.
That these magical numbers produced the desired effect in the immediate direction of payment to the insulted poet, as
well as in the reproof of the adverse Lord Treasurer! Such is the substance of this marvellous opposition to the privilege
conferred on Spenser by Elizabeth, varied and improved by the biographers; of which opposition the account originates, it
seems, in the facetious (Dr. Birch's Life of Spenser, p. XIIL But indeed the biographer seems not to I'ely implicitly on
Fuller's testimony) Dr. Fuller's 'Worthies of England' (a work published at the distance of more than seventy years after-
wards), unsupported by requisite authority.
The generosity of Elizabeth would, doubtless, have been the theme of Putteuham's admiration, if it had been
shewn a little sooner; for, in his 'Art of English Poesie', published in 1589, he has written a chapter (VIII, p. 12), evi-
dently with a view to excite her Majesty's attention to the neglected bards of that period, entitled 'In what reputation
Poesie and Poets were in old time with Princes, and otherwise generally; and how they be now become contemptible,
and for what causes': The object of the author, I say, is apparent by his enumeration of the bounty of preceding English
monarchs to the poets: 'lu later times, how much were Jehan de Mehune and Guillaume de Loris made of by the French
kinges; and Gelfrey Chaucer, father of our English poets, by Richard the second, who, as it was supposed, gave him the
maner of new Holme in Oxfordshire. — And king Henry the 8. her Maiesties father, for a few Psalmes of David turned
into English meetre by Sternhold, made him groome of his privy chamber, and gave him many other good gifts. And one
Gray, what good estimation did he grow unto with the same king Henry, and afterward with the Duke of Sommerset,
Protectouv, for making certaine merry Ballades, whereof one chiefly was 'The hunte is vp, the hunte is vp'. And Queene
Mary, his daughter, for one Epithalamie or nuptiall Song made by Vargas, a Spanish Poet, at her marriage with king Phil-
lip in Winchester, gave him during his life two hundred crownes pension'. — ') Of. Allibone, Todd etc.
2) Amoretti, or Sonnets LXVU:
'Lyke as a huntsman after weary chace. Thinking to quench her thirst as the next brooke:
Seeing the game from him escapt away. There she, beholding me with niylder looke.
Sits downe to rest him in some shady place. Sought not to fly, but fearlesse still did bide;
With panting hounds beguiled of their pray: Till I in hand her yet halfe trembling tooke.
So, after long pursuit and vaine assay. And with her owne goodwill her fyrmely tyde.
When I all weary had the chace forsooke. Strange thing, me seemd. to see a beast so wyld,
The gentle deer returnd the self-same way, So goodly wonne, with her owne will beguyld.' —
3) Allibone: 'Mr, Collier, in his edition of Spenser would have us believe that this was Sp.'s second marriage
since his rejection bv llosalinde; but we imagine that the verdict of the reader will be: 'Not proven'.
^) Allibone: 1595.
'-) The bridegroom celebrated his nuptials with this lovely being in those magnificent strains which have made
this event for ever memorable in the chronicles of the marri.iges of poets : 'Spenser's Epithalamium on his own marriage,
written perhaps in 1594', remarks an eminent critic, "is of a far higher mood than any thing we have named. It is a
strain redolent of a bridegroom's joy and a poet's fancy. The English language seems to expand itself with a copiousness
unknown before, while he pours forth the varied imagery of this splendid little poem. I do not know any other nuptial
song, ancient or modern, of equal beauty. It is an intoxication of ecstasy, ardent, noble, and pure'. Hallam: Lit. Hist, of
Europe, Pt. 2, 1550—1600, 4 th ed, 1854. H. 127 (All.) —
6) Epithalamium v. 2<i5. GG : 'This day the Sunne is in his chiefest hight. With Barnaby the bright'.
") Am. Sonn. GO: 'So, since the winged god his planet cleare Began in me to move, one yeare is spent: The
which doth longer unto me appeare, Then al those forty which my life out-went'. —
») Cf. Todd. p. XLIII, and Faer. Qu. VI, X, 25. — ') See below.
•o) Todd. p. XLVII, n. u: Biogr. Brit. —
— 11 —
colmau. But the author was not entirely forgotten at court, and on the last day of September
1598'), Spenser, by a Letter from Queen Elizabeth to the Irish government, was appomted Sheriff
of the county of Cork. In the next month, however, occurred what is called 'the rebellion of the
Earl of Tyrone'^), and occasioned the immediate flight of Spenser and his family from Kilcolman.
In the confusion and terror of flight one of his little ones by some strange oversight was left behind
in the castle; and the rebels, following swiftly after, sacked and burnt the house. The child was
never more heard of, and, probably, perished in the fire. With his wife and, at least, two sons^)
Spenser reached England broken-hearted; but it seems unlikely that, with his talents and great re-
putation, his powerful friends^), his pension, and the rights he still retained, although deprived of
the enjoyment of his Irish property for the moment, he could have been left to perish, as has been
commonly said, for want ') of food.
His increasing frailty was a natural consequence of the sufferings he had lately gone
through. All that we know, however, is that, after having been ill for some time, he died at a
lodging house in King-Street, Westminster^), on the 16*"^ of January 1598.
') Mr. Malone has discovered this Letter (Todd. p. XLVIJ). —
2) Who 'having dispersed the forces which were sent against him by the Earl of Ormoud, ravaged and spoiled
the whole county of Cork; so that Spenser was forced to seek his safety, together Avith his wife, in his native country, leav-
ing his estate in Ireland to be plundered by the rebels; who, it is said, having carried oft' his goods, burnt his house and
a [hisj little child in it. However that be, it is certain he did not long survive this irretrievably ruinous calamity, which,
reducing him to a state of absolute dependence, with the additional weight of a family, entirely broke his heart, and he
languished under it until his death. ... Thus, after this admirable Poet and worthy gentleman had struggled with poverty all
his lifetime, he died in extreme indigence and want of bread. However, some amends was made to his fame at last; his
corpse being interred in Westminster, near Chaucer, as he had desired, and his obsequies attended by the Poets of that
time, and others, who paid the last honours to his memory. Several copies of verses were thrown after him into his grave;
aud Robert Devereux, Earl of Essex, who had married the widow of Sir Philip Sidney, was at the expense of the funeral.
A handsome monument also, with an inscription, was erected in honour of him bv Anne, Countess of Dorset'. — Biog
Brit., 3810-12. (Allibone). —
^) 'We think', says the author of the Life of Spenser prefixed to Mr. Church.s edition of the Faerie Queene,
that Spenser could hardly leave more than one son; considering that, as before stated, one child was burnt". But this
opininion is not correct'. (Todd p. LI, n. q.).
■») See above. — Todd, p. L. —
s) Allibone: 'Ben .Tonson's assertion (reported by Drummoud of Hawthornden) that Spenser 'died for lacke of
bread", and 'refused twenty pieces sent to him by my lord of Essex , adding : He was 'sorry he had no time to spend
them', has been confidently challenged by some of those sages who are always so much better informed respecting the
events of preceding ages than those who lived and moved in them; but we are obliged by all rules of evidence, however
unwillingly, to credit the testimony of Spenser's contemporaries that he died in poverty. The melancholy story of the day
is pathetically recited in the Returne from Parnassus . . .' — Todd p. XLVIII sq. 'Camden has said, that Sp. returned to
England, poor, 'in Angliam inops reversus' The numerous narrators of Sp.'s death, both 'in prose and rhyme',
have determined to give an unbounded meaning to Camden's inops; and have accordingly represented the poet as dying
in extreme indigence ant want of bread, . . . The author of his Life in the Biogr. Brit, says, 'that this admirable i)oet
and worthy gentleman had struggled with poverty all his life-time. Besides Todd and Allibone cite several passages of 'The
Return from Parnassus', of 'Purple Island' by Fletcher, of Jos. Hall, Mr. Pennant, and Mr. Warton. — Capell (see Todd,
p. XLVIII and below.) has omitted to notice a single circumstance of his poverty. —
") Todd p. XLVIII: 'The date of Sp.'s death, together with some circumstances attending it, has often been mis-
stated. The precise day of his death is now asserted, for the first time, on the following authority communicated by the
learned and reverend, John Brand, Secretary of the Society of Antiquaries; which exists in the title-page of the second
edition of the F. Q. , now in his possession, and wich appears to have belonged originally to Henry Capell; after whose
autograph, the date of 1598 is added. After the name of Ed. Spenser in the title-page, the following invaluable anecdote
is preserved: 'Qui obiit apud diversorium in platea Regia, apud Westmonast erium iuxta London, 1Q<>.
die Januarij 1598^'. Juxtaq; Geffereum Chaucer, in eadem Ecclesia supradiet. (Honoratissimi Comitis Essexiae impensis)
sepelit [ur]' Henry Capell has added apud diversorium in the paler ink with which his own name is written. It
appears then that the testimony of Camden, in regard to the place of Sp.'s death, is correct; which was in King-street
Westminster, as he relates; and not, as others (Gibber, Warton, Brydges) in opposition to his authority have reported,
in King-street, Dublin. It appears also that he died at an inn or lodging-house, 'apud diversorium', in which he and his
family had probably been fixed from the time of their arrival in England.' — Todd p. XLVII, n. y : 'In opposition to the
monumental inscription in Westminster Abbey,' says Mr. Chalmers, 'I concur with Sir James Ware, and Mr. Malone, in
saying, that Spenser died in 1599, though towards the end rather than the beginning of that year: For the preface of
Belvidere, or. Garden of the Muses, which wasprinted in 1G(X). .speaks of Spenser as an extant poet etc. — '
2*
— 12
What became of the wife and children of Spenser ininietliately after his death, d<K's not
appear. ') Two sons, however, certainly survived the poet,-) Silvanus and Peregrine; the former married
Ellen Nangle, or Nagle,'^) by which marriage he had two sons, Edmund and William Spenser. A great-
grandson of Spenser*) is mentioned too by the biographers, Hugolin Spenser, who, afterwards, was
outlawed for treason and rebellion.
To the memory of Spenser a handsome monument,^) with an inscription, was erected in
Westminster Abbey by Anne, Countess of Dorset. Therehi, however, the poet was stated to have
been born in 1510, and to have died in 1596.'') This interval presents a lengthened period, of which
little more than half was allotted to Spenser.') The circumstance of liis being buried near the grave
of Chaucer,*^) which is said to have been done at his own desire,'^) grave rise to several encomiastic
epitaphs. '°)
The death of Spenser has been deeply lamented") by poets who lived near his time, and
probably were acquainted with him.
And, indeed, he deserves their worshipping and our veneration, too, in a high degree. This
will be more evident, when we shall have made some reflections on
B. His Outward Appearance, and his Character as a Man, Statesman
and Author/'^
Short curling hair, a full moustache, cut after the pattern of Lord Leicester's, close-clipped
beard, heavy eyebrows, and under them thoughtful brown ejes, whose upper eyelids weigh them
dreamily down; a long and straight nose, strongly developed, answering to a long and somewhat
spare face, with a well-formed sensible-looking forehead ; a mouth almost obscured by the moustache,
but still showing rather full lips denoting feeling, well set together, so that the warmth of feeling
shall not run riot, with a touch of sadness in them; such is the look of Spenser, as his portrait
hands it down to us.'-') A refined, thoughtful, warm-hearted, pure-souled Englishman. The face is
of a type still current among the English; and we may read in it loyalty, ability, and simphcity.
Its look is more modern in character tlian that of most of the })ortraits of the period, — more
') Allibone says that bis wife married Koger Seckerstone. '^) See Todd p. LII; — see above.
^) See Todd p. LII; — see above.
*) Todd p. LII, D. u. 'The biographers call him, inaccurately, the great-graudson of Spenser. See Birch, Church's
edit. Facr, Qu. , Biogr. Brit, etc.'
"••) See Allibone, and Todd p. LIV sq: 'This mark of respect had been usually ascribed to the Earl of Essex, till
Feuton, in his notes on Waller, related the discovery which he hade made in the manuscript diary of Stone, master-mason to King
Charles the first; that the monument was set up above thirty years after the poet's death, and that the Countess of Dorset
paid forty pounds for it, Obiit immatura morte' says Camden in his little treatise describing the monuments of Westminster
in 1600, anno salutis 1598. The inscription as it now stands on the monument in the Abbey, is as follows : 'Heare lyes
(expecting the second comminge of our Saviour Christ Jesvs) the body of Edmond Spencer the Prince of Poets in liis
tyme whose divine spirrit needs noe otliir witnesse then the works which he left behinde him. He was borne in London in
tlie yeare 1553, and died in the yeare 1598.'
6) See above. •) See Todd p. LIV. «) See above.
") See the Lives of Spenser prefixed to the folio edition of his Works in 1679, and to Churcli's ed. of tlie F. Q.
in 1758 (Todd p. LV. n. k.) — lo) See Todd, p. LV. — 'i) See ibidem, note i. —
") See the biographers. — ") Cf. the frontispiece in Todd. —
13
modern, but not tlie Stuart gaiety, or Hanoverian heaviness, but ratlier, like the best type of our own
age in its return to religious feeling, truthfulness and nobility of thought and character.
If our conceptions of Spenser's mind may be taken fi'om his poetry, we shall not hesitate
to pronounce him entitled to our warmest admiration and regard for his gentle disposition, for his
friendly and grateful conduct, his humility, exquisite tenderness, and above all for his piety and
morality. To these amiable points a fastidious reader may, perhaps, object some petty inadvertencies ;
yet he can never be so ungrateful as to deny tlie efficacy, which Spenser's general character gives
to his writings, as to deny that Truth and Virtue are graceful and attractive, when the road to them
is pointed out by such a guide. Let it always be remembered that this excellent poet inculcates
those impressive') lessons, by attending to Avhich the gay and the thoughtless may be timely induced
to treat with scorn and indignation, the allurements of intemperance and illicit pleasure. Subservient
as the poetry of Spenser is to the interests of private life, let it be cited also as the vehicle to
sound public spirit:
— *l)eare Countroy! 0 how dearely dearo
'Ought thy remembrauuce and perpetual! baud
'Be to thy foster childe, that from thy hand
'Did comniuu breath aud nouriture receave!
'How brutish is it not to understand
'How much to Her we owe, that all us gare;
'That gave unto us all whatever good we have!'
(Faer. Qu. II, X, I.XIX.).
It would be necessary to compose a separate dissertation, in order to show that the same mind,
the same character and feeling are conspicuous in Ms correspondence and in the terms on which he
stood with his numerous patrons, male and female friends ; but for want of time we must be satisfied
with the enumeration of those persons, and some brief notes al)out them, for the particulars referring
to the biographers cited at the bottom of the page.
His patrons : Queen Elisabeth,-) James VI of Scotland,=5) — Sir Philip Sidney,*) the Earl
of Leicester,^) Lord Wilton,"*) Sir Walter Raleigh,') Lord Essex,^) — Lord Burleigh.-')
His male friends : Gabriel Harvey — Mr. Todd gives us six Letters from Harvey to Spenser,
and four from the latter to Harvey, '") — John Chalkhill, Esq.")
His female friends: Rosalinde, '2) Lady Carey, '^j M>'^ Kerke,'*) the Countesses of Cumberland
and Warwick, ^'') the Ladies Elizabeth and Catherine Somerset. '")
His W^ife and Children.'')
') 'It his worthy of remark, tl)at Joliu Wesley, in the plan which he orters to those Methodists who design to go
through a course of ,academical learning', recommends, (together with the Historical Books of the Hebrew Bible, the Greek
Testament, Homer's Odyssey, Veil. Paterculus, Euclid's Elements, etc. etc.) to students of the second year, Spenser's Faerie
Queene. See the second volume of Whitehead's Life of the Rev. John Wesley, etc. 1796. (Todd p. LVIII, n. i.).' —
2) See above.
3) See Craik p. 508: 'It has been conjectured that he may have been the person in a letter to Queen Elisabeth
from James VI of Scotland, dated at St. Andreas, the 2d of July, 1583 (the original of which is preserved among the
Cotton MSS.) , where James says in the postscript, 'Madam, I have stayed Maister Spenser upon the letter qnilk is written
with my awin hand, quilk sail be ready within twa days.' (Note by Mr. David Laing on p. 12 of his edition of Ben
Jonson's Conversations with William Drummond, printed for the Shakespeare Society. 8vo. Lond. 1842,)' —
*) See above p. 8; Todd; Scherr; Kitchin etc. — &) Ibidem. Todd, —
«) Ibidem; Todd. — ') See above p. 9; Todd; Warton p. 804. 806, 909.
8) See above p, 9 n. 4; Todd; Warton 897, — o) Perhaps, however, his enemy (see above p 9, n, 8. 9;
Todd; Warton,)
If-) See above p. 7; Todd; Warton p. 841, 872. 884. 901. 931. 940, — ") See Todd p, LIX. —
12) See above p. 7, Todd etc. — ") See Todd p. XXXI. — ") See Todd. —
'•') See Todd p. XLIII. — i«) See ibidem, — '") See above p. 11 sqq. —
14
His chief worshippers immediately after his death: — The Countess of Dorset,') Mason,-^)
Camden, William Browne.^) —
His love-affair with Rosalinde*) has sometimes been sneered at;^) but the mocker himself
ought to confess that the principal fault was with the girl, though Spenser, in his modesty,**) finds
fault only with his ambition. 0 The same malevolent author attempts to ridicule his marriage.**) In
like manner he has been reproached^) for having left behind his child in the flames, while he himself
ran away. Even servility and wheedling"^) and inordinate desire ot money") has been cast in his teeth-
yet imjustly.'-)
More right are those who put in doubt his capacity as a statesman and politician, '^) although
seldom any one has been more, than he, inspirited by perfect and passionate patriotism.'*) A practical
statesman he was not born, that may be allowed; but the View of the State of Ireland '5) exhibits
Spenser as a politician of very extensive knowledge and profound intelligence, particularly in regard
of the political design of reducing Ireland to the due obedience of the English Crown."*)
As for his character as an author, we have ample opportunities for studying it. At Cam-
bridge his love for poetry grew strong, though vitiated at first by the bad taste of his friends, who
worshipped the English hexameter,'') in a rude form, as a new revelation of poetic power and promise:
but the strength of the poet was not likely to be held in such bands as these, and the Shepheard's
Calender, published some three years after he left Cambridge, proves how entirely he had freed
himself from these unnatural trammels. His studies, by natural affinity, led kim to those sources
in which the highest poetry vras to be found. He was full of Biblical knowledge and feeling: we
can trace the influence of the Hebrew poets and of the more unconscious poetry of the New Testa-
') See Todd p. LIV. — «) See Allibone. -
3) See Todd p. L V : In the note on Spenser's Life in the Biogr. Brit. Camden : 'Edmundus Spenser Londinensis
Anglicoram Poetarum nostri seculi facile princeps, quod eins poemata fauentibus Musis et victuro genio conscripta comprobant.
Obiit immatura morte anno salutis 1598, et prope Galfredum Chaucerum conditur; qui faelicissime poesin Anglicis litteris
primus illustravit.' — William Browne's eulogium:
'A dampe of wonder and amazement strooke 'Fell from each Nymph; no Sepheard's cheek was dry;
'Thetis' attendants; many a heavy looke 'A doleful Dirge, and mournefuU Elegie.
ToUow'd sweet Spencer, till the thickning ayre 'Flew to te shore.' —
'Sight's further passage stopp'd. A passionate tears [tear'.'] Britannia's Pastorals, edit. 1616. B. II. p. 27.
And in another part of the same work :
'Had Colin Clout yet liv'd, (but he is gone!) 'His truest loves to his fair Rosaline,
'The best on earth could tune a lovers mone; 'Entic'd each shepheards ear to heare him play, etc.
'Whose sadder tones inforc'd the rocks to weepe, 'Heaven rest thy soule I if so a swaine may pray :
'And laid the greatest griefes in quiet sleepe: 'And, as thy workes live here, live*here for aye!"
'Who, when he sung (as I would do to mine)
'') See above p. 7. — ^) Mr. Halpiu in Allibone.
•) For instance that he subscribes himself in his letters to Harvey 'Immerito.' (Todd p. XII.) —
') Colin Clouts etc. p. 935. 936: — ») See Allibone.
'Not then to her that scorned thing so base,
'But to my selfe the blame that lookt so hie.'
») See above p. 11. — '«) Todd. — ") See Craik p. 520. —
") Spenser's religious character and opinions make a curious subject, which has not received much attention from
his biographers. His connection with Sidney and Leicester, and afterwards with Essex, made him, no doubt, be regarded
throughout his life as belonging to the puritanical party, but only to the more moderate section of it, which, although not
unwilling to encourage a little grumbling at some things in the conduct of the dominant section of hierarchy, and even
professing to see much reason in the objections made to certain outworks or appendages of the established system, stood
still or drew back as soon as the opposition to the Church became really a war of principles. Spenser's puritanism seems
almost as unnatural as his hexameters and pentameters. It was probably, for the greater part, the product of circumstances,
rather than of conviction or any strong feeling, even while it lasted; and it never appears afterwards so prominent as in his
Shepherd's Calendar, the first work that he published etc. (Craik I, p. 511 sq.). —
") See Todd. — •*) See above p. 13. —
") 'From this opinion the editor of Sir James Ware's works in English dissents. He allows that there are some
things in it very well written, yet that, in the history and antiquity of the country, he is often miserably mistaken, and
seems to have indulged rather the fancy and licence of a poet than the judgement and fidelity requisite for an histo-
rian; besides his want of moderation.' (Todd p. XL VI sq.). — i^) See ibidem. — i') See below.
— 15 —
ment in all he wrote.') He knew and understood not only Plato and Aristotle, but the Homeric
epics; was conversant with the chief Latin poets; studied and was master of Italian, in order that
he might enjoy the free fancy of Ariosto and the more classical and colder muse of the Genisalemme
Liberata. Drawing deep draughts of poetical life from the freshest of English poets, he delighted
in all ways to proclaim himself the disciple of the ancient 'Tityrus,' the father of English poetry,
Chaucer himself.
By his coevals Spenser was seldom mentioned without the epithet of 'great' or 'learned. =^)'
And, indeed, what poet of that period could pretend to his learning? Dr. Joseph Warton^) has assigned,
in respect to their erudition, the fii'st place to Milton, the second to Spenser. To Dryden Milton
acknowledged that Spenser was his original.^) In Cowly, in Dryden, in the facetious Butler, in Prior,
in Pope, in Thomson, in Shenstone, in Gray, and in Akenside obligations of importance to the
'oaten reed' and the 'trumpet stern' of Spenser may without difficulty be traced.'') It is, indeed, a
just observation, that more poets have sprung from Spenser than from all other English writers.
Besides his epistles concerning whicli we refer to Mr. Todd's 'Some account of the Life of
Spenser', and which are written in a most conversant and learned style, the only prose-Mriting,
come down to us, is the above mentioned View of the State of Ireland, in which Spenser shows
himself fis a most interesting writer in prose, and an antiquary of various and profound erudition.'')
Another prose-work, a monument of his art of criticism, entitled 'The Enghsh poet,' has been
lost. Perhaps, as Joseph Warton means,') he will have illustrated in this critical discourse, by
examples drawn from the writings of his countrymen who were distinguished in either school, the
manner both of tlie Provencal and Italian poetry.
Among the Enghsh poets he stands lower only than Shakspeare, Chaucer and Milton; and,
if we extend the parallel to the continent, his masterpiece is not unworthy of companionship Avith
its Italian model, the chivalrous epic of Ariosto. But no comparison is needed for endearing, to
the pure in heart, works which unite, as few such unite, rare genius'') with moral purity; or for
recommending, to the lovers of poetry, poems which exhibit at once exquisite sweetness and felicity
') Cf. Todd, Kitchin.
2) 'See the Shepheards Content at the end of the 'Affectionate Shepheard', etc. 1.594. 4to. Speaking of love :
'By the great Collin lost his libertie;
'By the sweet Astrophel forwent his ioy. ' —
See also Drayton's 'Shepheards Garland,' 1593:
'For learned Collin laies his pipes to gage,
'And is to fayrie gone a pilgrimage.' —
And in the 'Lamentation of Troy etc' 1594,he is invoked as 'the only Homer living, ' and entreated to write the
story 'with his fame-quickniugc quill.' —
And Sir John Davies in his 'Orchestra' 1596, exclaims:
'0 that I could old Gefferies Muse awake,
'Or borrow Colins fayre hero ike stile,
'Or smooth my rimes with Delias servants tile.'
In Camden's Eemains published by Philipot, we are likewise presented with the following proof of tlie high esti-
mation in which he was held while living.
'Upon Master Edmund Spencer the famous Poet,
'At Delphos shrine one did a doubt propound,
'Which by the Oracle must he released;
♦Whether of Poets were the best renown'd,
'Those that survive, or those that be deceased.
'The god made answer by divine suggestion,
'While Spenser is alive, it is no question.'
Likewise William Smith etc. — (Todd p. LVI, note o.). —
3) Dr. Joseph Warton, Life of Pope, p. XXIV. — *) Todd p. LVI. — ' ») Ibidem
6) See above p. 14, but note 15, too. — ") Todd. —
«) 'Dryden says expressly of Spenser (prose-works vol. 3. p. 94):' No man was ever born with a greater genius,
— 16 —
of language a luxuilant beauty of imagination which has hardly ever been surpassed, and a tender-
ness of feeling never elsewhere joined with an imagination so vivid. Plato, Aristotle, Ariosto, and
Chaucer') were his models, and his masters. He has cultivated nearly all branches of poetry, except
the dramatic. He has written pastorals, sonnets, elegies, satires, epigrams, epics etc.
C. Chronological Catalogue of His Works.
a. Those spared by tune whose period of composing and moment of appearing
is known.
1. The Shepheards Calender-: conteining twelve aegiogues, proportionable to the twelve
monetlies. Entitled to the noble and vertuous gentleman, most worthie of all titles both of learning
and chivalry, Maister Philip Sidney. Preceded by a letter from E. K. to G. Harvey, together with
glosses of this commentator. 5 editions: 1579, 1581, 1586, 1591, 1597.
2. The Faerie Queene^') disposed into twelve Books, fashioning XH Moral Vertues, 1590,
4to. Contains Books I., H., and HI.; differs from the later editions.
The second Part of the Faerie Queene; containing the foorth, fifth, and sixth Bookes, 1596, 4to.
Both Parts, 1590—1596: Eari of Charlemont, Aug. 1865; W. N. Lettsom, Nov. 1865.
Both Parts, known as second quarto edition, 1596, 2 vols. 4to.
Faerie Queene, 1609, fol. J. Lilly's Bibl. Anglo- Curiosa, 1869. Known as first foho edition.
After the six Books appears in this volume the first edition of Two Cantos of Mutabilitie.'')
Again a folio edition 1611. Faerie Queene, new editions: Lon., 1866, 8vo; Globe ed.
Book I. by Kitchin 1867, 12mo. 1869 etc.*)
3. Muiopotmos, or the Fate of the Buttei-flie 1590. — Dedicated to the right worthy and
vertuous Ladie, the La: Carey.
4. Complaints, containing sundrie small Poems of the Worlds Vanitie, 1591, 4to, 92 leaves.
Contents: a) The Ruines of Time. b) The Teares of the Muses. c) Virgils Gnat.
d) Prosopopeia; or. Mother Hubberds Tale. e) The Ruines of Rome by Bellay.^)
f) Muiopotmos, or the Tale of the Butterflie (dated 1590, in its title.)
g) Vision of tlie Worlds Vanitie. h) Bellaye's Visions.*^) i) Petrarche's Visions. 0
or bad more kuowledge to support it.' And it has been well observed by a very judicious critic (Neve's Cursory Kemarks
on the ancient English Poets), that 'where the works of Spenser are original, they shew that he possessed energy, co-
piousness, and sublimity sufficient, if he had taken no model to follow, that would rank him with Homer and Tasso and
Milton; for his greatest excellence is in those images which are the immediate foundation of the sublime. Fear, confusion
and astonishment, are delineated by him with a most masterly pen.' To these marks of elevated powers I may add the
attractive minuteness of Spenser's descriptions, which rarely terminate in the object described, but give an agreeable activity
to the mind in tracing the resemblance between the type and anti-type. This, as the learned translator (The Rev. Henry
Boyd) of Dante has observed, is an excellency possessed by Spenser in an eminent degree ; and hence may be deduced the
superiority of his descriptions over those of Thomson, Akenside, and almost all other modern poets." (Todd p. LVIII.),
') See AUibone. — *) See below. — •') See below. •») See Allibone and below.
*) Joachim Bellay obtained the appellation of the P'rench Ovid. He was also called 'Pater elegantiarura. Pater
omnium leporum.' He died in 1860. (Todd p. 435, L'Envoy 1.)
6) Already in l.^GO they had appeared in the 'Theatre for Wordlings' (see Todd p. X, and Allibone).
^) ibidem.
17
5. Prosopopeia; or, Mother Hubberds Tale, 1591, 4to.
6. Teares of the Muses, 1591, 4to. 7. Daphnaida, 1591, 4to; 1592, 4to.
8. Amoretti, or Sonnets, and Epithalamion, 1595, 12 mo.')
9. Colm Clovts Come Home Againe, 1595, 4to. Astrophel and other pieces are annexed
to Colin Clovt.2)
10. Prothalamion, or a Spousall Verse, Lon., 1596, Uo.^)
11. Fowre Hymnes, Daphnaida, and Epithalamion, 1596, 4to.*)
After his death appeared
12. A View of the State of Ireland, 1633.^)
b. Works, whose time of appearing is unknown
13. His Letters to Harvey 1580. (?)6)
14. Astrophel. A pastoral elegie upon the death of the most noble and valorous Knight,
Sir Philip Sidney. Dedicated to the most beautifull and vertuous Ladie the Countess of Essex. 1586. (?)^)
15. The Dolefull Lay of Clorinda.^) 16. The Mourning Muse of ThestyUs 1587 ?»)
17. A Pastorall Aeglogue, upon the death of Sir Phillip Sidney, Knight, etc.'^)
18. Sonnets. Collected from the original publications in which they appeared.") 19. Poems. '^)
20. Loose verses, to be found in Mr. Todd's Account etc.
a. p. XV in a Letter to Harvey:
JambicumTrimetrum.
Unhappie Verse ! the witnesse of my unhappie state, Say, that raging love dothe appall the weake stomacke :
Make thy selfe fluttring wings of thy last flying Say, that lamenting love marreth the musicall.
Thought , and fly forth unto my Love whersoever ^ell hir, that hu: pleasures were wonte to lull me
'^^ ^^'- a^leepe
Whether lying reastlesse in heavy bedde, or else Tell hir, that hu- beautie was wonte to feede mine eyes :
Sitting so cheerelesse at the cheerfull boorde, or else Tell hir, that hir sweete tongue was wonte to make
Playing alone carelesse on hir heavenlie virginals. me mirth.
If in bed ; tell hir, that my eyes can take no reste : Now doe I nightly waste, wanting my kindely reste :
If at boorde; tell hir, that my mouth can eate no Now doe I dayly starve, wanting my lively foode:
meate: Now doe I alwayes dye, wanting thy timely mirth.
If at hir virginals; tel hur, I can heare no mirth. ^^^ -^ j ^^^^^^ ^^^ ^.^ ^^^^.^^ ^^ ^^^^ chaunce?
Asked why? say, Waking love sutfereth no sleepe: And if 1 starve, who will record my cursed end?
And if I dye, who wiU saye, 'This was Immerito'?
(i. in the same Letter, Todd p. XVI sq.
Ad Ornatissimum virum, multis jam diu nominibus Clarissimum, G. H., Immerito sui, mox
in Gallias Navigaturi, ^Evrvxeiv (sic!).
Sic malus egfegium, sic non inimicus amicum, Salvere; ac coelo, post saecula multa, secundo
Sicq; novus veterem jubet ipse Poeta Poetam Jam reduceni, coelo mage quam nunc ipse, secundo
') See Allibone. *) Ibidem. 3) Ibidem. *) Ibidem.
») See above p. 14; Allibone, and Todd. 6) See Todd. ') See Todd p, XXIV.
8) See Todd p. LI.
*) In 1587 the following licence, among others, was granted by the Stationer's Company to John Wolf, printer,
Tiz. 'The mourning Muses of Lod. Brysket upon the death of the most noble Sir Philip Sidney Knight etc.' (Todd p. 458,
xwte.) '0) See Todd p. 461. ") See Todd p. 480. ") See Todd 481, and above.
3
18
Utier; Ecce deus (modo sit deus ille, renixum
Qui vocet in scelus, et juratos perdat amores,)
Ecce deus mihi clara dedit modo signa marinus,
Et sua veligero lenis parat sequora ligno:
Mox sulcando suas etiam pater iEolus iras
Ponit, et ingentes animos Aquilonis
Cuncta vijs sic apta meis; ego solus ineptus.
Nam mihi nescio quo mens saucia vulnere, dudum
Fluctuat ancipiti pelago, dum navita proram
Invalidam validus rapit, hue Amor et rapit illuc;
Consilijs Ratio melioribus usa decusq;
Immortale levi diffissa Cupidinis arcu,
Angimur hoc dubio, et portu vexamur in ipso.
Magne pharetrati nunc tu contemptor Amoris
(Id tibi dij nomen precor hand impune remittant)
Hos nodos exsolve, et eris mihi magnus Apollo:
Spiritus ad summos, scio, te generosus honores
Existimulat, (sic!) majusq; docet spirare Poetam.
Quam levis est Amor, et tamen hand levis est amor omnis.
Ergo nihil laudi reputas aequale perenni,
Praeq; sacro sancta splendoris imagine, tanti
Caetera quae vecors uti numina vulgus adorat;
Prsedia, Amicitias, Urbana peculia, Nummos,
Quaeq, placent oculis, Formas, Spectacula, Amores,
Conculcare soles ut humum, et ludibria senstis;
Digna meo certe Harveio, sententia digna
Oratore Amplo, et generoso pectore, quam non
Stoica formidet veterum sapientia, vinclis
Sancire aeternis; sapor hand tamen omnibus idem.
Dicitur effseti proles facnnda Laertse,
Quamlibet ignoti jactata per sequora coeli,
Inq; procelloso longum exsul gurgite, ponto
Prae tamen amplexu lachrymosae conjugis, ortus
Caelestes, divumq; thoros sprevisse beatos:
Tantiim Amor, et Mulier, vel amore potentior, Ulum;
Tu tamen illudis (tua Magnificentia tanta est)
Praeq; subumbrata splendoris imagine, tanti
Praeq; illo, meritis famosis, nomine parto;
Caetera quae vecors uti numina vulgus adorat,
Praedia, Amicitias, Armenta, Peculia, Nummos,
QuaBq; placent oculis, Formas, Spectacula, Amores,
Quaeq; placent ori, quaeq; auribus, omnia temnis;
Nae tu grande sapis! ('sapor at sapientia non est,')
Omnis et in parvis bene qui scit desipuisse,
Saepe supercilijs palmam sapientibus aufert;
Ludit Aristippum modo tetrica turba sophorflm;
Mitia purpureo moderantem verba tyranno,
Ludit Aristippus dictamina vana sophorum,
Quos levis emensi male torquet culicis umbra.
Et quisquis placuisse studet heroibus actis,
Desipuisse studet; sic gratia crescit ineptis.
Deniq; laurigeris quisquis sua tempora vittis
Insignire volet, populoq; placere faventi,
Desipere insanus dicit, turpemq; pudendae
Stultitiae laudem quaerit. Pater Ennius unus
Dictus, innumeris sapiens; laudatur at ipse
Carmina vesano fudisse loquentia vino:
Nee tu, (pace tua,) nostri Cato maxime secli,
Nomen honorati sacrum mereare Poetae,
Quantumvis illustre canas, et nobile carmen,
Ni stultire velis; sic 'stultorum omnia plena'!
Tuta sed in medio superest via gurgite; nam qui
Nee reliquis nimium vult desipuisse videri.
Nee sapuisse nimis, sapientem dixeris, unum
Hinc te merserit unda, illinc combusserit ignis;
Nee tu delicias nimis aspernare fluentes,
Nee sero Dominam venientem in vota, nee aurum,
Si sapis, oblatum: Curijs ea Fabricijsq;
Linque, viris miseris miseranda sophismata, quondam
Grrande sui decus ij, nostri sed dedecus aevi;
Nee sectare nimis; res utraq; crimine plena.
Hoc bene qui callet (si quis tamen hoc bene callet)
Scribe vel invito sapientem hunc Socrate solum.
Vis facit una pios; justos facit altera, et alt'ra
Egregie cordata, ac fortia pectora; verum
'Omne tulit punctum qui miscuit utile dulci.'
Dij mihi dulce diu dederant, veriim utile nunquam;
Utile nunc etiam, o utinam quoq; dulce dedissent!
Dij mihi, quippe dijs sequalia maxima parvis,
Ni nimis invideant mortalibus esse beatis,
Dulce simul tribuisse queant, simul utile; tanta
Sed Fortuna tua est, pariter quaeq; utile quaeq;
Dulce dat ad placitum: saevo nos sydere nati
Quaesitum imus earn per inhospita Caucasa long5,
Perq; Pyrenaeos montes, Babylonaq; turpem;
Quod si quaesitum nee ibi invenerimus, ingens
^quor inexhaustis permensi erroribus ultra
Fluctibus in medijs socij quaeremus Ulyssis:
Passibus inde deam fessis comitabimur aegram,
Nobile cui furtum quaerenti defuit orbis:
Namq; sinu pudet in patrio, tenebrisq; pudendis,
Non nimis ingenio Juvenem infoelice virentes
Officijs frustra deperdere vilibus annos;
Frugibus et vacuas speratis cernere spicas.
lb imus ergo statim; (quis eunti fausta precetur?)
Et pede clivosas fesso calcabimus Alpes.
Quis dabit interea conditas rore Britanno,
Quis tibi Litterulas, quis carmen amore petulcum!
Musa subOebalij desueta cacum ne(sic pro cacumine!?)
mentis,
Flebit inexliausto tam longa silentia planctu,
Lugebitq; sacrum lacrymis Helicona tacentem;
Harveiusq; bonus (charus licet omnibus idem)
Idq; suo merito prope suavior omnibus, unus
Angelus et Gabriel, quamvis comitatus amicis
Innumeris, Geniumq; choro stipatus amaeno,
'Immerito' tamen unum absentem saepe requiret;
Optabitq; 'Utinam mens his Edmundus adesset,
Qui nova scripsisset, nee amores conticuisset
Ipse suos;' et saepe animo verbisq; benignis
Fausta precaretur, 'Deus ilium aliquando reducat 1' etc.
19
7-. Todd. p. XIX, hexameters') and pentameters:
'See yee the blindefoulded pretie god, that feathered archer
Of lovers miseries which maketh his hloodie game?
Wote ye why, hit moother with a veale hath covered his face?
Truste nie, least he my Loove happely chaunce to heholde'. -
Todd p. XX:
'That which 1 eate, did I joy, and that which 1 greedily gorged;
'As for those many goodly matsers leaft I for others'. —
8. Todd p. XLIII, note e :
To the Countesses of Cumberland and Warwicke sisters:
'Sisters of spotlesse fame! of whom alone
'Malitiouse tongues take pleasure to speake well;
'How should I you commend, when ej^ther one
'All things in heaven and earth so far excell.
'The highest praise that I gan give is this,
'That one of you like to the other is'.
c. Works falsely ascribed to him.
21. An Elegie,2) or Friends Passion, for his AstrophiU. Written upon the death of the
Right Honourable Sir Philip Sidney Knight, Lord Governour of Flushing.
22. An Epitaph, upon the Right Honourable Sir Philip Sidney Knight: Lord Governour of
Flushing.^) 23. Another of the same.*)
24. Brittain's Ida. London : printed for Thomas Walkley. 1628.^)
d. The Lost Works of Spenser.^)
25. His translation of Ecclesiastes. 26. His translation of Canticum Canticorum.
27. The Dying Pelican. 28. The Hours of our Lord. 29. The Sacrifice of a Sinner.
30. The Seven Psalms. 31. Dreams. 32 The English Poet. 33. Legends.
34. The Court of Cupid. 35. The Hell of Lovers. 36. His Purgatory.
37. A Sennights Slumber. 38. Pageants. 39. Nine Comedies.')
40. Stemmata Dudleiana. 41. Epithalamion Thamesis.
42. Books VII.— XII. of the Fairy Queen, except the Two Cantos of Mutabilitie, and two
stanzas of another Canto^).
1) See above p. 14.
2) Todd p. 462, note : 'This poem was written by Matthew Roydon, as we are informed in Nash's Preface to
Greene's Arcadia, and in Engl. Parnassus.' ^) Todd p. 464.
*) Todd p. 465. — 462 : 'To the two following pieces I am unable to assign their authors ; but no read«r will
imagine them the productions of Spenser.'
=") Todd p. 497, note: 'The printer's assertion is the only authority on which this Poem has been admitted into
the editions of Spenser's Works, since its first publication in 1628. The criticks agree in believing that it was not written
by Spenser.' — Cf. Allibone. *) See Todd p. LX, note r.
') We have above said, Spenser has not written any drama. For it is supposed, these nine comedies were not
dramatic poems, but a series of lines in nine divisions like the Teares of the Muses, and that to each division was given the
denomination of Comedy ;/th« author using that term in the wide sense in which it was employed by D^nte etc. (Cf. Todd
p. XXII, note w.). ^) See below, ,
3*
Part II.
Tlie Fairy Q;aeeii«
A. When and where this Poem was composed and edited.
E. K., the commentator on the Shepheards Calender, first published in 1579,') informs us,
that, at the same time, the Dreams,^) the Legends^^) and the Court of Cupid*) were then finished by
Spenser; and our author himself, in his Letter to Harvey, dated Apr. 10, 1580, mentions also that
'his Dreames and Dying Pellicane were then fully finished;' and that he designed soon 'to sette
forthe a booke, entitled Epithalamion Thamesis.'^) Well then, these Legends, Court of Cupid, and
Epithalamion are closely connected with circumstances admitted into the Fairy Queen; 6) and from
the same Letter we see that he has really begun the Fairy Queen in 1580; for at the end of it he
writes:') 'Nowe, my Dreames and, Dying Pelhcane, being fully finished, (as I partelye signified in
my laste letters) and presentlye to bee imprinted, I wil in hande forthwith with my Faerie Queene,
whyche I praye you hartily send me with al expedition ; and your friendly letters, and long expected
judgement withal, whyche let not be shorte, but in all pointes such as you ordinarilye use, and I
extraordinarily desire etc'
But his friend's opinion of the Poem was not calculated to encourage the ardour of the poet.
For in his reply Harvey writes:^) 'In good faith I had once againe nigh forgotten your Faerie Queene:
howbeit, by good chaunce 1 have nowe sent hir home at the laste, neither in better nor worse case
than I founde hir. And must you, of necessitie, have my judgement of hir in deede ? To be plaine ;
I am voyde of al judgement, if your nine Comoedies, whereunto, in imitation of Herodotus, you give
the names of the Nine Muses, (and in one mans fansie not unworthily,) come not neerer Ariostoes
Comoedies, eyther for the finenesse of plausible elocution, or the larenesse of poetical invention, than
that Elvish Queene doth to his Orlando Furioso; which, notwithstanding you wil needes seeme to
emulate, and hope to overgo, as you flatly professed yourself in one of your last Letters. Besides
that, you know it hath bene the usual practise of the most exquisite and odde wittes in all nations,
and specially in Italie, rather to shewe and advaunce themselves that way than any other; as namely,
those three dyscoursing heads, Bibiena, Machiavel, and Aretine, did, (to let Bembo and Ariosto passe,)
with the great admiration and wonderment of the whole countrey; being indeede reputed matchable
in all points, both for conceyt of witte and eloquent decyphering of matters, either with Aristophanes
and Menander in Greek, or with Plautus and Terence in Latin, or with any other in any other tong.
But I wil not stand greatly with you in your owne matters. If so be the Faery Queene be fairer in
your eie than the Nine Muses, and Hobgoblin runne away with the garland from Apollo; raarke
what I saye; and yet I will not say that [which] I thought; but there an end for this once, and fare
you well till God, or some good Aungell, putte you in a better mind.'
Spenser was not, however, to be discouraged by this injudicious opinion. At Kilcolman
1) See abore p. 16. *) See abore p. 29. ') See ibidem. *) See ibidem.
») See Todd p. XI.
«) See the Fairy Queen IH., XH, 5« 6 etc. IV., H, 10, 11 etc. ') Todd p. XX.
8) See Todd p. XXn «q.
21
Castle, ') on the shore of a pleasant lake, with fine distant views of mountains all round, he busied
himself with the composition of the first three Books of the Fairy Queen. Here he was visited^) by
Sir Walter Raleigh, to whom he showed the manuscript. A poet himself, and the author of a poem^)
in praise of the Queen, Raleigh could not but listen with dehght to the design which Spenser had
formed. Encouraged by the judgement of this accomplished person, as he had, probably, long before
been by that of Sidney,*) Spenser, as soon as the three Books were ready for the printer, went
over to England in Raleigh's company,^) and committed them to the press in 1590.
In 1596 Spenser visited London again,*') in order to print the second part of his Fairy
Queen, containing the fourth, fifth and sixth Books; and a new edition of the former part accompa-
nied it. Of the remaining six Books, which would have completed Spenser's original design, two
imperfect Cantos 'Of Mutabilitie'^) are the only parts with which the public has been gratified.®)
B. In what Metre the Fairy Queen is composed.
This poem has been written in the nine-lined iambic strophe, that is in the Spenserian
stanza, so called alter the inventor himself. Indeed, it is said to be a modification of the 'ottava
rime' of Ariosto; but, although this may be partly true, the long nine-Kned stanza, ending with
an Alexandrine, has an entirely independent character. Ariosto's verse runs rapidly on, answering
to the lively style of the poet, and his quick transitions: but Spenser's stanza, with occasional
weaknesses,^) arising from its greather length, has a melody, a dignity, and weight, which suit his
m^taner of handling his subject and the gravity of his mind. It may be fairly said to be all his
own, and to have been accepted at his hands by poets ever smce. How many English poets of
name have written, often written their best works in the Spenserian stanza! We have mentioned
Ariosto; it is time we take brief notice of the
C. Sources and Argument of the Fairy Queen.
As for Homer, Virgil, Aristotle, and other authors of antiquity, whose influence on this poem
can often be seen in the turn of expression and the illustrations '°) employed, Spenser writes in his
Letter to Sir Walter Raleigh, as follows:
') See above p. 8. ') gee aboye p. 9.
3) Entitled 'Cynthia'. See Spenser's Sonnet to Raleigh sent with the first three Books of the Faerie Queene, his
Letter to him explaining the design of the Poem. Colin Clouts Come Home Again, ver. 166; and the Introduction to the
third Book of the F. Q. This poem, which Spenser has higly commended, was never published, (Cf, Todd p. XXV, n. o.)
*) Scherr p. 61, n. q: 'Hierueber ist uns eine sehr huebsche anecdote ueberliefert worden. Sp. theilte sra. goenner
Sidn. proben aus der F. Q. mit, Kaum hatte Sir Philip einige stanzen gelesen, als er seinem hausmeister befahl, dem
jungen dichter 50 pfund auszuzahlen, Nachdem er weiter gelesen, befahl er die summe zu verdoppeln, u. als d. hausmeister
zoegerte, dieses freigebige gebot zu erfuellen, rief ihm d. ritter zu, er soUe 200 pf. auszahlen u. zwar auf der stelle;
denn liesse ihm d. diener zeit, erst noch weiter zu lesen, so koennte er in versucbung gerathen, fuer ein sulches gedicht
sein ganzes vermoegen hinzugeben.'
*) See above p. 9. ') See above p. 10. ') See above p. 19.
8) Allibone : — 'which, both for forme and matter, appeare to be pareell of some following Booke of the F. Q, under
the legend of Constance. Doubtless this was all that was written of the intended six additional Books of the Faerie Queene,
which by some credulous persons are supposed to have been lost at sea, or to have perished by the fire at Kilcolman
Castle in 1598.' — Todd: — 'which was soon after unfortunately lost by the disorder and abuse of his servant, whom he
had sent before him into England.' — Fenton and Dryden are of AUibone's opinion. (Todd p. XLIY.)
») See below. 'o) gee below.
22
'The general end, therefore, of all the Booke is to fashion a gentleman or noble person in'
vertuous and gentle discipline. ... In which I haue followed all the antique poets historicall; first
Homere, who in the persons of Agamemnon and Ulysses hath ensampled a good gouernour and a
vertuous man, the one in his Ilias, the other in his Odysseis; then Virgil, whose hke intention was
to doe in the person of ^neas; after them ... I labour to pourtraict in Arthure, before he was
king, the image of a braue Knight, perfected in the twelue priuate Morall Vertues, as Aristotle
hath deuised; the which is the purpose of these first twelue bookes; which if I finde to be" well
accepted, I may be perhaps encoraged to frame the other part of Polliticke Vertues in his person,
after that hee came to be king.'
From Chaucer') he drew largely, often literal imitations, though Chaucer painted persons,
Spenser qualities. Still we see the influence of the Father of English poetry, which Spenser him-
self willingly acknowledged, in every part of his writings. He was also well read in the old romances.
The fundaments, therefore, of Spenser's epic building are the tales of King Arthur. The Fairy Queen
Gloriaua, on the one hand the allegorical personification of true Glory, on the other hand, at the
same time, very clearly referred to Queen Elizabeth, according to an established annual custom, held
a magnificent feast, which continued twelve days, on each of which respectively twelve several com-
plaints are presented before her. To redress the injuries which were the occasion of these several
complaints, she despatches, with proper commissions, twelve different knights, each of whom, in the
particular adventure allotted to him, proves an example of some particular virtue, as of Holiness,
Temperance, Justice, Chastity, and has one complete book assigned to him, of which he is the hero.
But besides these twelve knights, severally exemplifying twelve moral virtues, the Poet has constituted
one principal knight or general hero, — Prince Arthur, — who represents Magnificence, the perfec-
tion of all the rest. He, moreover, appears in every book, and at the end of his actions is to dis-
cover and win Gloriana, or Glory.
There is nothing, however, so striking as the relation in which the Fairy Queen stands to
the two great Italian poets of the time, Ariosto and Tasso. Although Spenser borrowed very largely
from the latter, to the extent of almost translating whole scenes, still there can be no doubt he
owed more to the former ; for he was drawn towards the natural and fresh mind of Ariosto. It has
been rightly remarked that Spenser drew literal imitations from Cliaucer, artificial fictions from
Ariosto: that is, forms of expression may be found in abundance which are to be traced to the
English poet, while such creations as Archimago and Duessa come from the Italian.
But his design was, in several striking features, nobler and more arduous than that of the
Italian poets. His deep seriousness is thoroughly unlike the mocking tone of the Orlando Furioso;
he rose still higher than the Jerusalem Delivered in his earnest moral enthusiasm; and he aimed
at something much beyond either of his masters, but unfortunately at something which marred
the poetic effect of his work, when he framed it so that it should be really a series of ethical
allegories.
The First Book, by far the finest of all, both in idea and in execution, relates the Legend
of the Red-Cross Knight, who is the type of Holiness^). He is the appointed champion of the per-
') See below, the notes.
*) Spenser, in his Letter to Raleigh, says: 'Books I., II., and III. treat: The first of the Knight of the Red-
crosse, in which I express Holynes: The seconde of Sir Guyon, in whom I sette forth Teinperaunce. The third of Brito-
martis, a Lady Knight, in whom I picture Chastity. But because the beginning of the whole Worke seemeth abrupte and
as depending upon other antecedents, it needs that ye know the occasion of these three knigths' seuerall Aduentures. For
the methode of a poet historicall is not such, as of an historiographer. For an historiographer discourseth of affayres orderly
as they were donne, accounting as well the times as the actions : but a poet thrusteth into the middest, even where it most
23
secuted Lady Una, the representative of Truth, the daughter of a king whose realm, described in
obscure phrases, receives in one passage ') the name of Eden. In her service he penetrates into the
labyrinth of Error; at last encountering Error herself, the Knight, with the aid of his heavenly ar-
mour, overcomes and destroys her'-^). But, under the temptations of the enchanter Archimago, who
is the Emblem of Hypocrisy, he is enticed away by the double-faced witch, false and frivolous, fair
and foul — Duessa, or Falsehood is her name; and he, whom Error could not overcome, falls a victim
to flattery and dissimulation^). The betrayed knight is plunged into severe suffering, and the unpro-
tected lady is exposed to many dangers. At last, she meets with Prince Arthur^), who slays the
Antichrist, the proud giant Orgoglio, who had captured him, and delivers the Knight from his dungeon.
After this spiritual deliverance, he falls into the gloomiest state of despondency, into the 'Cave of
Despair' s), and nearly ends his own life through consciousness of his failure and sinfulness. But Una
saves him again, and carries him to the 'House of Mercy', where after due spiritual discipline, all
remnants of pride, all earthly tendencies, all stains contracted by his contact with the false one, are
washed or burnt away; and after a glimpse of a better world, he comes forth pure and chastened
and restored to his spiritual health, wearing once more the heavenly armour. Thus prepared and
equipped, he encounters the grim Dragon, at last destroys the last enemy, and triumphs gloriously.
Thus has he overcome the world, the flesh, and the devil; and with his betrothment to Una the
book ends 6)
In the Second Book we have the Legend of Sir Guy on, illustrating the temptations and
triumphs of Moral Purity, under the name of Temperance.
The Legend of Britomart, or of Chastity^), is the theme of the Third Book, in which, besi-
des the heroine, are introduced Belphoebe and Amoret, two of the most beautiful of those female
characters whom the poet takes such pleasure in delineating.
Next comes the Legend of Friendship, personified in the knights Cambel and Friamond. In
it is the tale of Florimel, a version of an old tale of the romances ^) , embellished with an array of
fine imagery, which is dwelt on with admiring dehght in one of the noblest odes of Collins. Yet
this Fourth Book, and the two which follow, are generally allowed to be on the whole inferior to the
first three. The falling ofl" is most perceptible when we pass to the
concerneth him, and there recoursing to the things forepaste, and divining of things to come, maketh a pleasing analysis
of all! The beginning therefore of my History, if it were to be told by a historiographer, should be the Twelfth Booke,
which is the last'. ') See I, 7, 43.
2) By this Spenser wished to indicate the doubts and dangers which beset the soul of him who has just embra-
ced the truth of the Gospel — the 'variations of Protestantism', in fact, and the risks of private judgement. When this
danger has been safely passed , we find the Knight a prey to what may be called 'a Roman Catholic reaction'. (Cf.
Todd p. XXI.)
3) 'The artifices of the Jesuits, which had met with so great success, and had already stopped the progress of the
Reformation in most European countries, were felt in the form of underhand plots and deceits in England; and there
can be no doubt that it is at these that Spenser points. Duessa is the Roman Church herself. She is described as dressed
in scarlet, riding on the monster of the Apocalypse, which all reformed England regarded as the Rome of the Papacy. The
guile of the magician misleads the hero, till he thinks that truth is false, and falsehood true. This is the guiding-line to
all his subsequent troubles. He gives way to self-indulgence, falls into pride, and though he overcomes the Paynim Unbe-
lief, he presently grows enervated through the false comrade who has taken Truth's place'. (Kitchin).
*) In whom we may recognise that spiritual help which succours man in his worst straits, when he can no longer
help himself. s) See Todd p. XLIX.
*) The Red Cross Knight, St. George, is the pattern Englishman; he cannot be called by any one name; nor
is Una more than an abstract quality ; but the Fairy Queen is Queen Elizabeth, as Spenser takes no small pains to let us
know (see above); Duessa is Mary Queen of Scots, as we learn from a later Book; by the giant Orgoglio is probably
intended Philip II, king of Spain; Prince Arthur is Lord Leicester. (Todd. Holinshed).
'') This part of the poem abounds, beyond all the rest, in exquisite painting of picturesque landscapes; in soma
of which, however, imitation of Tasso is obvious. (Spalding).
8) See aboTe.
24 —
Fifth Book, containing the Legend of Sir Artegal, who is the emblem of Justice. This story,
indeed, is told, not only with a strength of moral sentiment unsurpassed elsewhere by the poet, but
also with some of his most striking exhibitions of personification: the interest however, is weak-
ened by the constant anxiety to bring out that subordinate signification, in which the narrative was
intended to celebrate the government of Spenser's patron Lord Grey in Ireland ').
The Sixth Book, the Legend of Sir Calidore, or of Courtesy, is apt to dissatify us through
its want of unity; although some of the scenes and figures are inspired with the poet's warmest
glow of fancy ^).
About the two Cantos of Mutabilitie and the fragment of another (VIII) Canto see
above p. 19. —
D. In what manner the Fairy Queen has been Received by the pubHc.
When the Fairy Queen first appeared, the whole of England seems to have been moved by
it. No such poet had arisen in this country for nearly two hundred years. Since Chaucer and the
author of Piers Ploughman ^) there had been no great poem. The fifteenth century had been almost
a blank, the darkest period of the English literary annals; the earlier part of the sixteenth had
been occupied with great theological questions, which had engrossed men's mind, till the long reign
of Elizabeth*) gave stability to the Reformation in England, and the first fervour of the Church
writers subsided. The taste of society was favourable to a work which, with a strong theological element
in it, still dealt with feats of chivalry and heroes of romance. The mind of the English was filled
with a sense of poetry yet unexpressed. Great deeds, great discoveries had roused the spirit of
the nation. The people were proud of their Queen and their freedom ; the new aristocracy was just
feeling its strength; it was a time of most varied life. Nothing was wanted but a great poem to
express the universal desire; and Spenser first and then Shakspeare appeared, to satisfy the national
instinct. Drayton'), Fletcher^), Milton'), and perhaps Bunyan''), shew in their writings the effect
of Spenser's genius. After the Restoration his influence cannot be so easily traced. Between 1650
and 1750 there are but few notices of him, and very few editions of his works").
») See above p. 8. 13. 2) See Spalding.
3) Langland. ^) See above. '■') Michael Drayton 1563 — 1631.
6) John Fletcher 1576-1625. •) John Milton 1608-1674. s) John Buiiyan 1628—1688.
») Dryden (Preface to the trans, of Juvenal, 1693 foi.): '[In Fpic Poetry] the English have only to boast of Spen-
ser and Milton, who neither of them wanted either genius or learning to have been perfect poets, and yet both of them
are liable to many censures. For there is no uniformity in the design of Spenser; he aims at the accomplishment of no
one action; he raises up a hero for every one of his adventures, and endows each of them with some particular moral vir-
tue, which renders them all equal, without subordination or preference. Every one is most valiant in his own legend; only
we must do him that justice to observe that magnanimity, which is the character of Prince Arthur, shines throughout the
whole poem, and succours the rest, when they are in distress. The original of every knight was then living in the court of
Queen Elizabeth ; and he attributed to each of them that virtue which he thought was most conspicuous in them — an inge-
nious piece of flattery, though it turned not much to his account. Had he lived to finish the poem, in the six remaining
legends, it had certainly been more of a piece, but could not have been perfect, because the model was not true. But Prince
Arthur, or his chief patron, Sir Philip Sidney, whom he intended to make happy by the marriage of his Gloriana, dying
before him, deprived the poet both of means and spirit to accomplish his design. For the rest, his obsolete language, and
the ill choice of his stanza are faults but of the second magnitude; for, notwithstanding the first, he is still intelligible, at least
after a little practise; and for the last, he is the more to be admired that, labouring under such a difficulty, his verses
are so numerous, so various, and so harmonious that only Virgil , whom he •professedly imitated , has surpassed him among
the Romans, and only Mr. Waller among the English'. (AUibone.)
Dryden (Preface to his Fables). See also Edin. Rev., XXXVI, 7: 'Milton has acknowledged to me that Spenser
■was his original'. (AUibone.)
Sir William Temple (Essay on Poetry: Miscellanea, 1689—90, 2 Pts. 8vo): -The religion of the Gentiles had
— 25
After 1750 there was a revived interest in his poetry; and between 1751 and 1758 no fewer
than four different editions appeared. The classics of the period treated Spenser as an ancient to
be handled according to the then popular principles of classical criticism. They tried him by their
been woven into the contexture of all the ancient poetry with an agreeable mixture, which made the modem affect to give
that of Christianity a place also in their poems; but the true religion was not found to become fictitious so well as the
false one had done, and all their attempts of this kind had seemed rather to debase religion than heighten poetry, Spenser
endeavoured to supply this with morality, and make instruction, instead of story, the subject of an epic poem. His execu-
tion was excellent, and his flights of fancy rery noble and high. But his design was poor; and his moral lay so bare that
it lost the effect. It is true, the pill was gilded, but so thin that the colour and the taste were easily discovered',
(Allibone.)
Thomas Rymer: on Frag., etc,: 'Spenser may be reckoned the first of our heroic poets. He had a large spirit,
a sharp judgment, and a genious for heroic poetry, perhaps above any that ever wrote since Virgil; but our misfortune is,
he wanted a true idea, and lost himself by following an unfaithful guide. Though besides Homer and Virgil he had read
Tasso, yet he rather suffered himself to be misled by Ariosto, with whom blindly rambling on marvels and adventures, he
makes no conscience of probability ; all is fanciful and chimerical, without any uniformity, or without any foundation in truth :
in a word, his poem is perfect Fairy land'. (Allibone.) —
David Hume: Hist, of Eng., Reign of Elizabeth, Appendix: 'Unhappily for literature, at least, for the learned of
this age, the queen's vanity lay more in shining by her own learning than in encouraging men of genius by her liberality.
Spenser himself, the first English writer of his age, was long neglected, and after the death of Sir Philip Sidney, his patron
was allowed to die almost for want. This poet contains great beauties, a sweet and harmonious versification, easy elocution,
a fine imagination: yet does the perusal of his work become so tedious, that one never finishes it from the mere pleasure
which it affords. It soon becomes a kind of task reading; and it requires some effort and resolution to carry us to the end
of his long performance. This effect, of which every one is conscious, is usually ascribed to the change of manners. But
manners have more changed since Homer's age, and yet that poet remains still the favourite of every reader of taste and
judgment. Homer copied true natural manners, which, however rough or uncultivated, will always form an agreeable and
interesting picture. But the pencil of the English poet was employed in drawing the affectations and conceits and fopperies
of chivalry, which appear ridiculous as soon as they lose the recommendation of the mode. The tediousness of continued
allegory, and that too seldom striking and ingenuous, has also contributed to render the Fairy Queen peculiarly tiresome;
not to mention the too great frequency of its descriptions , and the languor of its stanza. Upon the whole, Spenser main-
tains his place upon the shelves among our English classics; but he is seldom seen on the table; and there is scarcely
any one, if he dares to be ingenuous, but will confess that, notwithstanding all the merit of the poet, he affords an enter-
tainment with which the palate is soon satiated. Several writers of late have amused themselves in copying the style of
Spenser; and no imitation has been so indifferent as not to bear a great resemblance to the original. His manner is so
peculiar that it is almost impossible not to transfer some of it into the copy'. (Allibone). —
Dr. Johnson: Rambler, No. 121, May 14, 1751: 'To imitate the fictions and sentiments of Spenser can incur no
reproach; for allegory is perhaps one of the most pleasing vehicles of instruction. But I am very far from extending the
same respect to his diction as his stanza. His style was in his own time allowed to be vicious, so darkened with old words
and peculiarities of phrase, and so remote from common use, that Jonson boldly pronounces him to have written no lan-
guage. [But did not Jonson refer to the Shepheardes Calendar?] His stanza is at once difficult and unpleasing; tiresome to
the ear by its uniformity, and to the attention by its length. It was at first formed in imitation of the Italian poets, with-
out due regard to the genius of our language'. (Allibone,) —
Viscount de Chateaubriand: Sketches of Eng. Lit. I, 246 sq, : 'The poetry of Spenser is remarkable for brilliant
imagination, fertile invention, and flowing rhythm; yet, with all these recommendations, it is cold and tedious. To the
English reader the 'Faerie Queene' presents the charm of antiquated style, which never fails to please us in our own lan-
guage, but which we cannot appreciate in a foreign tongue . . . Spenser is the author of a sort of essay on the manners
and antiquities of Ireland (vide Nr. 11, supra,) which I prefer to his Faerie Queene', (Allibone), —
Ellis : Specimens of Eng. Poet. : 'It is scarcely possible to accompany Spenser's allegorical heroes to the end of
their excursions. They want flesh and blood, — a want for which nothing can compensate. The personification of ab-
stract ideas furnishes the most brilliant images for poetry ; but these meteor forms, which startle and delight us, when our
senses are flurried by passion, must not be submitted to our cool and deliberate examination', (Allibone). —
Lord Macaulay: Edin. Rev., Dec. 1831, 451 — 2: The Pilgrim's Progress; repub. in his Crit. and Histor. Essays:
'Even Spenser himself, though assuredly one of the greatest poets that ever lived, could not succeed in the attempt to make
allegory interesting. It was in vain that he lavished the riches of his mind on the House of Pride and the House of Tem-
perance. One unpardonable fault, the fault of tediousness, pervades the whole of the Fairy Queen. We become sick of
cardinal virtues and deadly sins, and long for the society of plain men and women. Of the persons who read the first
canto, not one in ten reaches the end of the first book, and not one in a hundred perseveres to the end of the poem. Very
few and very weary are those who are in at the death of the Blatant Beast, If the last six books, which are said to have
been destroyed in Ireland, had been preserved, we doubt whether any heart less stout than that of a commentator would
have held out to the end'. (Allibone). —
Addison writes:
'Old Spenser next, warm'd with poetic rage. Where'er the poet's fancy led, pursued,
In ancient times amus'd a barb'rous age; Thro' pathless fields and unfrequented floods.
An age, that yet uncultivate and rude. To dens of dragons and enchanted woods.
26
own standard, and, as a classic, he was sorely deficient. At last some persons appeared as his cham-
pions, and pointed out to an astonished age that the 'Gothick' poet could not be judged upon class-
But now the mystic tale, that pleas'd of yore, Of arms and palfries, hattles, fields, and fights.
Can charm an understanding age no more ; And damsels in distress, and courteous knights;
The long-span allegories fulsome grow, But when we look too near, the shades decay,
While the dull moral lyes too plain below. And all the pleasing landscapes fade away'.
We view well pleased, at distance, all the sights.
One these lines Pope comments:
'The character he gives of Spenser is false too, [as well as that of Chaucer;] and I have heard him say that he
never read Spenser till fifteen years after he wrote it*. — (Spence's Anecdotes, sect. I, 1728 — 30).
Let us hear Pope's own opinion of Spenser :
'After reading a Canto of Spenser two or three days ago to an old lady between seventy and eighty years of age,
she said that I had been showing her a gallery of pictures. I don't know how it is, but she said very right : there is some-
thing in Spenser that pleases one as strongly in one's old age as it dit in one's youth. I read the Faerie Queene, when
I was about twelve, with infinite delight; and I think it gave me as much when I read it over about a year or two ago'.
Ibid. 1743—44, See, also, Pope's Works, Bewles's ed., 11. '289.
On another occasion he remarked:
'Spenser has ever been a favourite poet to me : he is like a mistress whose faults we see, but love her with them
air. (Allibone). —
Ashestiel MS. : Lockhart's Life of Scott, ch. I :
'But Spenser', Scott says, 'I could have read forever. Too young to trouble myself about the allegory, I considered all the
knights and ladies and dragons and giants in their outward and exoteric sense; and God only knows how delighted I was
to find myself in such society. As I had always a wonderful facility in retaining in my memory whatever verses pleased
me, the quantity of Spenser's stanzas which I could repeat was really marvellous'.
Later in life Scott did not hesitate to say:
'No author, perhaps, ever possessed and combined in so brilliant a degree the requisite qualities of a poet.
Learned, according to the learning of his times, his erudition never appears to load or incumber his powers of imagination ;
but even the fictions of the classics, worn out as they are by every pedant, become fresh and captivating themes when
adopted by his fancy and accommodated to his plan. If that plan has now become to the reader of riper years somewhat
tedious and involved, it must be allowed, on the other hand, that, from Cowley downwards, every youth of imagination
has been enchanted with the splendid legends of the Faery Queen'. (Edin. Rev., Oct. 1803, 203: Todd's Edition of
Spenser'.) —
Southey was one of these 'youths':
'No young lady of the present generation falls to a new novel of Sir Walter Scott's with keener relish than I did
that morning to the Faery Queen. . . The delicious landscapes which he luxuriates in describing brought every thing
before my eyes. I could fancy such scenes as his lakes and forests, gardens and fountains, presented; and I felt, though
I did not understand, the truth and purity of his feelings, and that love of the beautiful and the good which pervades
his poetry'. (Recollections: Life and Corresp. of Southey. ch. XI. See, also, Malory, Sir Thomas.) —
In his latfr years he writes:
'He is the great master of English versification, — incomparably the greatest master in our language. Without
being insensible to the defects of the Fairy Queen, I am never weary of reading it'. (Southey to Landor, .Ian. 11, 1811:
Southey's Life and Corresp., ch. XVI.) —
See, also. Lander's Imaginary Conversations. Again: 'Do you love Spenser? I have him in my heart of hearts.'
(To C. H. Townshend, Feb. 10, 1816: ibid., ch. XX.) —
Southey is said to have read the Faery Queene through about thirty times. It will be observed that the tide
is turning strongly in Spenser's favour: — we shall not oppose it:
'I have finished the 'Faerie Queene'. I never parted from a long poem with so much regret. He is a poet of
a most musical ear, — of a tender heart, — of a peculiarly soft, rich, fertile and flowery fancy. His verse always flows
with ease and nature, most abundantly and sweetly; his diffusion is not only pardonable, but agreeable. Grandeur and energy
are not his characteristic qualities, He seems to me a most genuine poet, and to be justly placed after Shakspeare and
Milton, and above all other English poets ... Sir Philip Sidney, Sir Walter Raleigh, Bacon, Shakspeare, and Spenser!
What a glorious reign!' — (Sir James Mackintosh: Diary, April 6, 1812; see, also, April 2, 3, and 4: Life, ch. III.) —
Campbell: Specimens of Brit. Poet:
'His command of imagery is wide, easy, and luxuriant. He threw the soul of harmony into our verse, and made
it more warmly, tenderly, and magnificently descriptive than it ever was before, or, with a few exceptions, than it has ever
been since. It must certainly be owned that in description he exhibits nothing of the brief strokes and robust power which
characterize the very greatest poets; but we shall nowhere find more airy and expansive images of visionary things, a
sweeter tone of sentiment, or finer flush in the colours of language, than in this Rubens of English poetry. His fancy teems
exuberantly in minuteness of circumstance, like a fertile soil sending bloom and verdure through the utmost extremities of
the foliage which it nourishes'.
Hallam: Lit, Hi.st, of Europe, 4th. ed., 1854, H. 138—9, 142. And see Index: 'His versification is in many pass-
27
ical principles. And so the attack upon him for his inaccurate use of allegories, of mythologies, of
metaphors, for his 'strong writing', which offended the taste of a fastidious and dissolute age, came
ages beautifully harmonious; but he has frequently permitted himself, whether for the sake of variety or from some other
cause, to baulk the ear in the conclusion of a stanza. The inferiority of the last three books to the former is surely very
manifest. His muse gives gradual signs of weariness; the imagery becomes less vivid, the vein of poetical description less
rich, the digressions more frequent and verbose . . . But we must not fear to assert, with the best judges of this anB
of former ages, that Spenser is still the third name in the poetical literature of our country, and that he has not been sur-
passed, except by Dante, in any other'. (Allibone).
Horace Walpole to William Roscoe, April 4, 1795: Letters, ed. 1861, IX. 454. See, also, II, 257: 'To our
tongue the sonnet is mortal, and the parent of insipidity. The imitation in some degree of it was extremely noxious to a
true poet, our Spenser; and he was the more injudicious by lengthening his stanza in a language so barren of rhymes as
ours, and in which several words whose terminations are of similar sounds are so rugged, uncouth, and unmusical. The
consequence was, that many lines which he forced into the service to complete the quota of his stanza are unmeaning, or
silly, or tending to weaken the thought he would express'. (Allibone).
Coleridge : Remains I. 93. :
'Spenser's descriptions are not in the true sense of the word picturesque , but are composed of a wondrous series
of images, as in our dreams. (Allibone).
Headley remarks that 'Spenser's wori.s are an inexhaustible mine of the richest materials, forming in fact the
very bullion of our language; and it is to be lamented that they are so rarely explored for present use'. (Select Beauties
of Anc. Eng. Poets.)
'Lord Chatham, according to Mrs. A. Pitt, was always reading Spenser .... She said [to Mr. Grattan]
he had never read but one book, — • The Fairy Queen. . . . 'He who knows Spenser', says Burke, 'has a good hold
on the English tongue'. [Fox] liked a book of Spenser exceedingly, before something else'. (Recollec. by Samuel Rogers,
1859, 66, 181. — Allibone.)
The religious character of the Faerie Queene has been referred to. We revert to the subject: 'The claim of
Spenser to be considered as a sacred poet does by no means rest upon his hymns alone. . . . But whoever will atten-
tively consider the Fairy Queen itself will find that it is, almost throughout, such as might have been expected from the
author of those truly sacred hymns. It is a continual, deliberate endeavour to enlist the restless intellect and chivalrous
feelings of an inquiring and romantic age on the side of goodness and faith, of purity and justice. . . . Spenser, then,
was essentially a sacred poet ; but the delicacy and insinuating gentleness of his disposition were better fitted to the
veiled than the direct mode of instruction. . . To Spenser, therefore, upon the whole, the English reader must revert
as being pre-eminently the sacred poet of his country'. (Keble: Lon. Quar. Rev., 225, 228, 231: Sacred Poetry. — Allibone).
Henry More: 'You tuned my ears to the melody of Spenser's Rhymes, a poet remarkable as well for divine moral-
ity as fancy". (Allibone).
Milton: "Our sage and serious Spenser, whom I dare be known to think a better teacher than Scotus or
Aquinas'. (Allibone).
Fletcher: 'To lackey him is all my pride's aspiring'. (Allibone).
Quarles : 'Here's that creates a poet'. (Allibone).
Ben Johnson: Masque of Queens: 'We will first honour her with a home-born testimony from the grave and
diligent Spenser'. (Allibone).
William Browne: Britannia's Pastoralls, 1613 — 15, 2 Pts. fol.
'Divinest Spenser, heav'u-bred, happy muse!
Would any power into my braine infuse
Thy worth, or all that poets had before,
I could not praise till thou deserv'st no more.'
Hazlitt: Lects. on the Eng. Poets, Lects. II. and III., (and see Appendix II., Milton's Eve.): 'The finest things in Spenser
are, the character of Una, in the first Book; the Cave of Mammon, and the Cave of Despair; the account of Memory, of
whom it is said, among other things,
'The wars he well remember'd of King Nine,-
Of old Assarachus and Inachus dirine;'
the description of Belphcebe; the story of Florimel and the Witch's Son; the Gardens of Adonis, and the Bower of Bliss;
the Mask of Cupid; and Colin Clout's Vision, in the last Book.
But some people will say that all this may be very fine, but that they cannot understand it on account of the
allegory. They are afraid of (he allegory, as if they thought it would bite them ; they look at it as a child looks at a
painted dragon, and think it will strangle them in its shining folds. This is very idle. If they do not meddle with the
allegory, the allegory will not meddle with them. Without minding it at all , the whole is as plain as a pike-staff. It
might as well be pretended that we cannot see Poussin's pictures for tlie allegory, as that the allegory prevents us from
understanding Spenser. . . . The language of Spenser is full and copious to overflowing ; it is less pure and idiomatic
than Chaucer's , and is enriched and adorned with phrases borrowed from the different languages of Europe, both ancient
and modern. . . His versification is at once the most smooth and the most sounding in the language . . . Spenser is
the most harmonious of our stanza-writers, as Dryden is the most sounding and varied of our rhymists'.
Hallam : Lit. Hist, of Europe, 4 th. ed., 1854, II, 136: 'It has been justly observed by a living writer of the
most ardent and enthusiastic genius, whose eloquence is as the rush of mighty waters . . . that no poet has ever had a
more exquisite sense of the beautiful than Spenser' etc. (Allibone).
4*
28 — -
at last to an end, — and Spenser returned to comparative oblivion. His position was assured, but
his works have had little attention paid to them during the last century. Of late years there have
been symptoms of a revived interest ').
Part m.
Spenser's Language, especially as we have it in
the Cantos of tlie Fairy ^neen contained in tlie TanchnitK
Collection Vol. CCCCC. >
A. These Cantos Translated and Commented.'')
Book I. Canto I.
The patron of true Holinesse
Foule Errour doth defeate;
Hypocrisie, him to entrappe.
Doth to his home entreate.
A Gentle knight was pricking on the plaine,
Ycladd in mightie arms and silver shielde,
Wherein old dints of deepe woundes did remaine,
The cruel markes of many' a bloody fielde;
Yet armes till that time did he never wield;
His angry steede did chide his foming bitt,
As much disdayning to the curbe to yield:
Full iolly knight he seemd, and faire did sitt,
As one for knightly giusts and fierce encounters fttt.
Der schutzherr wahrer frommigkeit bekaempft
die garstige siinde; die heuchelei empfftngt
ihn in ihrem hause, um ihn in ihre fallen zu
Terstricken.
I.
Ein edler ritter sprengte auf der ebene daher, ange-
than mit maechtiger ruestung und einem silberschil-
de, worin alte spuren tiefer streiche verblieben, die
grausamen zeichen mancher blutigen schlacht; doch
waffen fuehrte er bis zu jener zeit nimmer; sein mu-
thiges streitross knirschte in sein schaeumendes ge-
biss, als ob es grossen widerwillen empfaende, der
kinnkette sich zu fuegen; ein gar herrlicher ritter
schien er, und schoen sass er da, wie einer, der
fuer ritterliche tuniiere und hitzige kaempfe ge-
schmueckt ist.
1) Cf. Kitchin.
*)Printing the words as they are to be found in the Tauchnitz Collection, we shall only cite the more essential
variations between this edition and the two others lying before us, by Todd and Kitchin,
3) Cf. Todd, Kitchin, Jortin etc.
I. V. 1. A gentle Knight; — 'The Red Cross Knight, by whom is meant reformed England, (see C. X. 61, where
he is called 'St. George of merry England'), has just been 'equipped with the 'armour which Una brought (that is the armour
of a Christian man, specified by St. Paul, V. [VIJ Ephes.)' as Spenser tells Sir W. Raleigh in his Letter. The armour
though new to the Knight, is old as Christendom. Thus equipped and guided by truth, he goes forth to fight against
error and temptation, and above all to combat that spirit of falsehood, concerning which the England of 1558 had learnt so
much from Philip II of Spain and Alexander of Parma. The diplomatic lying which preceded the Armada contrasted with
the simple truthfulness of the English and Dutch statesmen , and had taught Englishmen to couple the name of Spain with
all that was false, as well as with all that was cruel'. (Kitchin.)
29
n.
And on his brest a bloodie crosse he bore,
The deare remembrance of his dying Lord,
For whose sweet sake that glorious badge he wore,
And dead, as living, ever him ador'd:
Upon his shield the like was also scor'd,
For soveraine hope, which in his helpe he had.
Eight, faithfuU, true he was in deede and word;
But of his cheere did seeme to solemne sad;
Yet nothing did he dread, but ever was ydrad.
Upon a great adventiire he was bond.
That greatest Gloriana to him gave,
(That greatest glorious Queene of Faery lond)
To winne him worshippe, and her grace to have.
Which of all earthly things he most did crave.
And ever as he rode, his hart did eanie
To prove his puissance in battell brave
Upon his foe, and his new force to learne;
Upon his foe, a dragon horrible and steame.
A lovely ladie rode him faire beside
Upon a lowly asse more white then snow;
Yet she much whiter; but the same did hide
Under a vele, that wimpled was full low;
And over all a blacke stole she did throw,
As one that inly moumd; so was she sad.
Und auf seiner brust trug er ein blutiges kreuz,
das theure andenken an scinen sterbenden Herm,
um dessen sanftmuth willen er dies ruehmliche ab-
zeichen trug, und den er, mochte er leben oder ster-
ben, immer anbetete: auf seinem schilde war dasselbe
ebenfalls eingeschnitten , zum zeichen des unum-
schraenkten vertrauens, das er in seine hilfe setzte.
Kechtschaffen , treu, wahr war er in that und wort;
nur zeigte sein antlitz zu feierlichen emst; gleich-
wohl fuerchtete er nichts, sondem ward stets ge-
fuerchtet.
ni.
Zii einem grossen abenteuerj war er verpflichtet,
das die erhabene Gloriana ihm aufgab, (jeue erha-
benste, ruhmvolle koenigin des Feenlandes) darait er
sich auszeichnung erringe und ihre gunst erhalte,
nach der er von alien irdischen dingen am moisten
verlangte. Und immer wenn er ritt, schmachtete sein
herz danach, seine macht in glaenzender sclilacht zu
erproben an seinem feinde und seine neue kraft zu
erfahren an seinem feinde, einem schrecklichen und
grausen drachen.
IV.
Fine holde dame ritt ihm stattlich zur seite auf
einem eselein, weisser denn schnee; doch sie viel
weisser; aber dieselbe war in einen schleier gehuellt,
der ganz herabgelassen war; und ueber alles hatte sie
ein schwarzes gewand geworfen, wie jemand, der in
tiefer trauer ist; auch war sie emst und sass schwer-
II. Various readings: In Kitchin : v. 1. bloudie. v. 4- no commas. v. 7. no commas.
V. 4. And dead etc.; — The comma misses the sense, and the obvious allusion to Rev. I. 17. 18: 'Eytu ti/ii
o TtowTO? >««* l'o';f«ro<; xnt o ^div y.al iytvo^mjv vtxQoq, v.al tSov t^ojv iif.u fit; rove; uloivai; xoiv aioJViOf, xnl ?/(o xnq yJ.flt; tor
■d-uvutov xal toil (fiiov.
V. 6. For soveraine hope, which etc.; — 'the shield was 'scored' with a cross, as a sign of the 'sovereign
hope' which he had in the help to be given him by our Lord's death for him'. (Kitchin.)
V. 7. Right, faithfull, true; — 'edd. 1590, 1596, have no commas, so making 'right' an adv., and giving
the meaning 'right faithfull and true'. The reading 'right, faithfull, true,' is unlike Spenser; he would scarcely usfe 'right'
for 'righteous;' and 'right' as an adv. is common with him; as 'light courteous,' 'right jolly'. So he also uses 'full,' and
'full soon,' etc. This form of the adverb (as in st. 4. 1. 1, below) comes from the Old Engl, adverbial form which ends in
e, 'faire', 'righte', the e being dropped in modern spelling. See Morris, E. E. Specimens, Grammat. Introd. p. LV.
(Kitchin. — See below).
V. 8. of his cheere, etc.; — 'in countenance and bearing seemed too solemnly grave'. (Kitchin.)
V. 9. ydrad; — 'p. p. of to 'dread', as 'yclad' of to 'clothe', etc. Spenser has been blamed for coining forms to suit
his rhymes. But this ts not so. He uses old, not new forms', (Kitchin. — See below.)
III. Various readings : In Kitchin : v. 3. without parenthesis. v. 4. worship. v. 5. behind 'crave' a semicolon.
V. 2. greatest Gloriana; — 'Queen Elizabeth. So in the Letter to Sir W. Raleigh we read, 'In that Faery
Queene I mean Glory in my generall intention, but in my particular I conceive the most excellent and glorious person of
our soveraine the Queene'. It was court fashion to address the Virgin Queen under such names as Gloriana, Oriana, Diana,
etc. Spenser also calls her Belphoebe, and Britomart; Raleigh styled her his Cynthia'. (Kitchin).
V. 9. his foe, a dragon; — 'first the Devil, father of lies, then the powers of Spain and Rome, as the earthly
exponents of falsehood'. (Kitchin).
IV. Various readings: In Kitchin: v. 1 comma behind 'beside'. v. 2. comma behind 'snow'. v. 3. comma behind
♦whiter'. v. 4. comma behind 'low'. v. 6. colon behind 'mournd'.
30
And heavie sate upon her palfrey slow;
Seemed in heart some hidden care she had;
And by her in a line a milke-white lambe she lad.
muethig auf ihrem langsamen thiere; es schien, dass
sie im herzen irgend einen verborgenen kummer hatte ;
und mit sich fuelirte sie ein milchweisses lamm an
einer leine.
V.
So pure and innocent, as that same lambe,
She was in life and every veituous lore,
And by descent from royall lynage came
Of ancient kinges and queenes, that had of yore
Their scepters strecht from east to westeme shore,
And all the world in their subjection held;
Till that infernal feend with foule uprore
Forwasted all their land, and them expeld;
Whom to avenge, she had this knight from far compeld.
So rein und unschuldig, wie dies lamm, war sie
im leben und jedem tugendhaften werk, und war aus
dem fuerstlichen stamme alter koenige und koenigin-
nen entsprossen, deren scepter sich weiland vom osten
bis zur westkueste erstreckte, mit dem sie die ganze
welt in ihrer dienstbarkeit hielten ; bis jener hoellische
feind mit scheusslichem aufruhr ihr ganzes land ver-
wuestete und sie vertrieb. Um an ihm sich zu rae-
chen, hatte sie diesen ritter von feniher entboten.
VI.
Behind her farre away a dwarfe did lag.
That lasie seemd, in being ever last.
Or wearied with bearing of her bag
Of needments at his backe. Thus as they past,
The day with cloudes was suddeine overcast,
And angry Jove an hideous storme of raine
Did poure into his lemans lap so fast.
That everie wight to shrowd it did constrain;
And this faire couple eke to shroud themselves were
fain.
Hinter ihr in welter feme bewegte sich langsam
ein zwerg , welcher traege schien , da er immer der
letzte war, oder ermuedet davon, dass er ilir gepaeck
auf seinem ruecken trug. Waehrend sie so daher-
zogen, verdunkelte sich die sonne ploetzlich durch
wolken, und Jupiter in seinem zorn stroemte einen
schrecklichen platzregen in seiner geliebten schooss
mit solcher gewalt herab, dass jedermann genoethigt
war, sich su schuetzen; und dies schoene paar war
ebenfalls gezwungen, sich zu bergen.
V. 7. colon behind 'slow'. v. 9. no hyphen between 'milke' and 'white'.
IV. V. 1. A lovely ladie; — 'Una, or Truth. 'Truth is one, error manifold' must have been the thought of Spen-
ser's mind when he fixed on this name. Church says, 'Mr. Llwyd (in his Irish Diet.) says that Una is a Danish proper
name of women ; and that one of that name was daughter to a king of Denmark. He adds that Una is still a proper name
in Ireland' — where probably Spenser first found it in use and thence adopted it'. (Kitchin.)
rode him faire beside; — 'rode fairly beside him'. For this adverbial form 'faire', see above, note on st.
2. 1. 7. (Kitchin.)
V. 3. Yet she much whiter; — Hallam, Lit. of Eur. II. v. § 88, objects to this as strained. The 'asse more
white than snow' is extravagant; but there is an excuse for Una's whiteness, because Spenser wished to give the impression
of the surpassing purity and spotlessness of Truth. (Kitchin.)
V. 4. Under a vele, that wimpled, etc.; — 'Her veil was plaited in folds, falling so as to cover her face'.
(Kitchin.)
'A veil plaited. But the veil and the wimple were two diflerent articles in the dress of a nun' (Upton
in Todd.)
V. 6. so was she sad; — 'so grave she was*. (Kitchin.)
V. 8. Seemed; 'impers. for 'it seemed'. Spenser very commonly omits the pronoun before impers. verbs'.
(Kitchin. Cf. below.)
V. 9. lad; 'led'. 'An old form'. (Kitchin, — Cf. below.)
V. Various readings : In Kitchin : v. 4. 'Kings and Queenes.' v. 7. 'infernall.'
V. 3. from royall lynage; — an allusion to Isaiah 49, 23: "i^n'ip-^ra Orj-'ni'liril --"Xl^iSi Q-'Db?: l-^t^T
: ""ip r^ai.'^-Nb "rax niii^ '"^^-^3 r??!^! i^D^^ T^^.'^ ^??.l "V''"'--"*^^ V"!}^ °'^?^
'Spenser's meaning is that Una, Truth, or the Reformed Church, derives her lineage from the Church Universal, not from
the Papacy*. (Kitchin).
VI. v. 1. a dwarfe; — 'the dwarf is probably intended to represent common sense, or common prudence of
humble life. 'Such an one as might be attendant on Truth - cautious, nay timid, yet not afraid - feeble, but faithful, and in
all his dangers devoted to his Lady and his Lord'. (Blackwood's Mag., Nov. 1834 in Kitchin).
V. 4 sqq: Cf. Vergil, Georg. II. 325 sqq:
Tum pater omnipotens fecundis imbribus Aether Coniugis in gremium laetae descendit, et omnes Magnus alit,
magno commixtus corpore, fetus.
Lucretius, de Rerum Natura I, 251 sq:
Postremo pereunt imbres, ubi eos pater Aether In gremium matris Terrai praecipitavit.
V. 9: Todd : ♦ — were fain — glad. Church'.
31
vn.
Enforst to seeke some covert nigh at hand,
A shadie grove not farr away they spide,
That promist ayde the tempest to withstand;
Whose loftie trees, yclad with sommers pride
Did spred so broad, that heavens light did hide,
Not perceable with power of any starr;
And all within were pathes and alleles wide,
With footing wome, and leading inward farr:
Paire harbour that them seems; so in they entred ar.
Gezwungen, irgend einen zufluchtsort zu suchen, der
nahe bei der hand war, erspaehten sie einen schatti-
gen hain in nicht weiter feme, welch er hilfe ver-
sprach, dem sturm zu widerstehen; denn seine statt-
lichen baeume, mit des sommers schmuck bekleidet,
breiteten ihre aeste so v>eit aus, dass des himmels
licht sich verbarg und keines sternes strahl hin-
durchzudringen vermochte; und ganz im innem waren
fusspfade und breite laubgaenge, von fussspuren be-
treten und weit nach innen fuehrend. Ein schoener
zufluchtsort scheint ihnen das zu sein, und so treten
sie ein.
vm.
And foorth they passe, with pleasure forward led,
loying to heare the birdes sweete harmony.
Which therein shrouded from the tempest dred,
Seemd in their song to scome the cruell sky.
Much can they praise the trees so straight and hy:
The sayling pine, the cedar proud and tall;
The vine-propp elme, the poplar never dry;
The builder oake, sole king of forrests all;
The aspine good for staves, the cypresse funerall;
Und lustig setzen sie ihren weg fort, an der voe-
gel suessen harmonien sich erfreuend, welche, vor
dem schrecklichen sturm geborgen, mit ihrem gesange
das grause wetter zu schmaehen schienen. Laut prei-
sen sie die baeume, so grade und hoch: die segelnde
fichte, die stolze und schlanke ceder; die wein-stuet-
zende ulme, die nimmer trockne pappel ; die bauende
eiche, die alleiniger koenig aller waelder ist, die
zu staeben geeignete espe, die die graeber ziereude
cypresse ;
VII. Various readings: v. 3. Kitchin has a colon. v. 4. Kitchin has no comma behind 'trees'.
V. 6. 8. 9. Kitchin has 'starre*, 'farre', 'arre', and behind 'starre' a colon.
V. 2. A shadie grove; — 'the wood of Error, which is at first enchanting, but soon leads those astray who
wander in it. By it Spenser shadows forth the dangers surrounding the mind that escapes from the bondage of Koman
authority, and thinks for itself; and also the ultimate triumph of the man who, with help of God's armour, tracks Error to
its den, and slays it there'. (Kitchin).
V. 5. that heavens light did hide; — So Ariosto, Orl. Fur. I, 37:
'E la foglia coi rami in modo e mista,
Che '1 Sol non v'entra, non che minor vista*.
V. 6. Not perceable with power of any starr; — 'Warton notices here that stars were supposed to have
a malign influence on trees. But Spenser only wishes to convey an impression of great closeness and gloom in the
grove'. (Kitchin).
Cp. Statius Theb. X. 85 sq:
' — — — nulli penetrabilis astro
Lucus iners — — — — — — — '.
VIII, Various readings: v. 2. Kitchin has J instead of I. Kitchin has a comma at the end of the four last lines,
V. 3. Todd: 'the rein', and a comma before these words. v. 7. Kitchin has 'vine prop'.
V. 5. Todd; 'Much can they praise — The reader will find this expression very often, Much can they
praise i. e. Much they praised. Upton'. (Cf. below.)
Kitchin : = 'much they began to praise'. Spenser sometimes writes 'can' for 'gan'. So Church quotes
Chaucer :
'Yet half for drede lean my visage hide'.
Or perhaps 'can' is used as an auxiliary verb = do: then 'can praise' will = do praise.
This description of trees is expanded from Chaucer's Assembly of Foules, 176. It has been objected to with
some justice as not true to nature, and laboured, as so many different kinds of trees could not have grown together in a
thick wood. But the passage suits well the general conception, as it causes a feeling of bewilderment of details, leading
us on to the 'cave of Error', (Kitchin).
V. 6. The sayling pine; — 'the pine whence sailing ships are made'. Chaucer, Assembly, 179, 'the saylynge
firre'. The Latin poets use pinus 'per am'iy.f>o/ri%^ for ship, as — Hor. Epod. 16, 57 sq:
'Non hue Argoo contendit remige pinus,
Neque inpudiea Colchis intulit pedem'.
the cedar proud aud tall; — Ezekiel 31, 3: nasi b3t73 ^IJ^'m V\iy ns"> "pSaVa T^N ITCN rMTi
32
IX.
The laurell, meed of mightie conquerours
And poets sage; the firre that weepeth still;
The willow, wome of forlome paramours;
The eugh, obedient to the benders will;
The birch for shaffces, the sallow for the mill;
The mirrhe sweete-bleeding in the bitter wound;
The warlike beech, the ash for nothing ill;
The fruitful olive, and the platane round;
The carver holme, the maple, seldom inward sound.
Den lorbeerbaum, den preis maechtiger eroberer
xmd weiser dichter; die immer weinende tanne; die
von verlassenen liebhabem getragene weide; den
eibenbaum, des beugers willen gehorsam; die zu
wurfspiessen brauchbare birke; die fuet die muehle
geeignete saalweide; die in die bittere wunde suess
blutende myrrhe; die kriegerische buche, die fuer
nichts untaugliche esche; den fruchtreichen oelbaum,
und die runde platane; die zum schnitzen geeignete
steineiche, den ahom, der selten innen gesund ist.
and Ez. 31, 10: *• ^f^?^? 'i^sb □'I'l n-^nin^ V^'biJ iri'n?32r -jn^i n72ip2 nri^.j "n^p^ i^: m.ri.': ^:^^? 'iisn ob 15b
Isaiah 2, 13: : imit "'iiVN-bs by-i a-^Nbsm n^a'-in TiinVti "'T^N-b3 b5>i
Chaucer, Complaynte of a Loveres Lyfe, 67 : 'the cedres high'. (Kitchin).
V. 7. the vine-propp elme; 'i. e. the elm that props up and supports the vine'. (Upton in Todd.)
Kitchin: the elm in ancient Italy was largely used to train up the vine. So Chaucer, Assembly, 177,
has 'the peler elme'.
Ovid. Met, 10, 100: 'Pampineae vites, et amictae vitibus ulmi'.
the poplar never dry; 'from its flourishing in damp spots, on river banks, etc' (Kitchin),
V. 8. the builder oake; — 'Chaucer, Assembly, 176, hat the same epithet'. (Kitchin).
V. 9. the cypresse funerall, Chaucer, Assembly, 179, 'The cipresse deth to pleyne'. Sir P. Sidney in his
Arcadia has 'Cypress branches; wherewith in old time they were wont to dress graves'. There was a tradition that the
Cross was made of cypress-wood. See the Squyre of Lowe Degree (quoted by Warton on Spenser; I. 139):
'Cypresse the first tre that Jesu chase (chose)'.
Cp. also :
Pliny, Nat. Hist. 16, 60 : 'Cupressus advena, et difficillime nascentium fuit .... Natu morosa, fructu super-
vacua, baccis torva, folio amara, odore violenta, ac ne umbra quidem gratiosa, materie rara, ut paene fruticosi generis,
Diti sacra, et ideo funebri signo ad domos posita'.
Seneca, (Ed. 530 sqq:
'Cr. Est procul ab urbe lucus ilicibus niger,
Dircea circa vallis irriguae loca.
Cupressus altis exserens silvis caput
Virente semper alligat trunco nemus; etc'
Lucan. Ill, 440 sqq:
'Procumbunt orni, nodosa inpellitur ilex,
Silvaque Dodones, et fluctibus aptior alnus,
Et non plebeios luctus testata cupressus:
Tunc primum posuere comas'.
Claudian. De Raptu Proserp. 107 sqq:
'Apta fretis abies, bellis accommoda cornus,
Quercus amica Jovi, tumulos tectura cupressus.
Ilex plena favis, venturi praescia laurus:
Fluctuat hie denso crispata cacumine buxus.
Hie ederae serpunt, hie pampinus induit ulmos'.
Statius, Theb. VI, 96 sqq:
« — Aderat miserabile luco Taxus. et infandos belli potura cruores
Excidium. Fugere ferae, nidosque tepentes Fraxinus, atque situ non expugnabile robur.
Absiliunt (metus urget) aves. Cadit ardua fagus: Hinc audax abies, et odoro vulnere pinus
Chaoniumque nemus, brumaeque illaesa cupressus, Scinditur, acclinant intonsa cacumina terrae
Procumbunt piceae, flammis alimenta supremis, Alnus amica fretis, nee inhospita vitibus ulmus'.
Ornique, iliceaeque trabes, metuendaque succo
IX. Various readings : In Kitchin v. 6 : 'sweete bleeding'.
V. 2. the firre that weepeth still; — 'distils resin' (Kitchin).
V. 3. the willow, wome of forlorne paramours; — 'the badge of deserted lovers. See Percy's Reliques,
I, 156, and John Heywood's Song of the Green Willow :
'All a green willow, willow. That one who most kind love on me should bestow.
All a green willow is my garland. Most unkind unkindness to me she doth show.
Alas! by what means may I make ye to know For all a green willow is my garland'.
The unkindness for kindness that to me doth grow?
So too Shakespeare, in Othello, puts this refrain into Desdemona's song. Beaumont and Fletcher, The Night
Walker, Act. I,:
33
X.
Led with delight, they thus beguile the way,
Untill the blustring storme is overblowne;
When, weening to retume, whence they did stray.
They cannot finde that path, which first was showne.
But wander too and fro in waies unknowne,
Furthest from end then, when they neerest weene,
That makes them doubt their wits be not their owne.
So many paths, so many turnings scene.
That which of them to take in diverse doubt they
been.
XI.
At last resolving forward still to fare,
Till that some end they finde, or in or out.
That path they take, that beaten seemd most bare,
And like to lead the labyrinth about;
Which when by tract they hunted had throughout,
At length it brought them to a hollowe cave
Amid the thickest woods. The champion stout
Eftsoones dismounted from his courser brave.
And to the dwarfe awhile his needlesse spere he gave.
Von wonne geleitet, betruegen sie in dieser weise
den weg, bis der brausende sturm ausgetobt hat. Als
sie, in der hoffnung, dahin zurueckzukehren, von wo
aus sie sich verin-tea, jenen pfad nicht finden koen-
nen, welcher ihnen zuerst erschienen war, sondem
hin und her wandern in unbekannten wegen, dann
gerade am weitesten vom ziele entfemt, wenn sie
sich am naechsten waehnen: da ueberfaellt sie die
furcht, sie seien nicht mehr bei verstande. So viele
pfade, so viele windungen sehen sie, dass sie in man-
cherlei zweifel sind , welche von ihnen sie einschla-
gen sollen.
Endlich beschliessen sie, immer vorwaerts zu Ziehen,
bis sie irgend ein ende faenden, innerhalb oder aus-
serhalb, und schlagen jenen pfad ein, der am moisten
kahl getreten schien und sie scheinbar aus dem irr-
garten hinausfuehrte ; als sie ihn allmahlig in seiner
ganzen laenge durcheilt hatten, brachte er sie schliess-
lich zu einer tiefen grube mitten im dichtesten walde.
Der waclvre held stieg sogleich von seinem edlen
renner hinab und gab dem zwerg einstweilen seine
nutzlose lanze.
XII.
'Be well aware,' quoth then that ladie milde,
'Least suddaine mischiefe ye too rash provoke:
The danger hid, the place unknowne and wilde,
Breedes dreadfull doubts: oft fire is without smoke,
And perill without show; therefore your stroke.
Sir Knight, with-hold, till further tryall made.'
'Ah, Ladie,' sayd he, 'shame were to revoke
The forward footing for an hidden shade:
Vertue gives her selfe light trough darknesse for to
wade.'
'Seid wohl auf der hut,' sagte da die dame mild,
'dass ihr nicht ploetzliches unheil zu tollkuehn her-
ausfordert: Die verborgene gefahr, der unbekannte
und wilde ort erzeugt schrecklicho besorgnisse: oft
ist feuer ohne ranch und gefahr ohne sichtbares an-
zeichen; darum lasst ab von eurem unternehmen,
Herr Ritter, bis fernere untersuchung angestellt ist'.
'Ach, Dame,' sagte er, 'schande waere es, den kecken
schritt zurueckzuhalten wegen eines verborgenen
schattens: tugend giebt selbst licht, um durch fin-
sterniss zu dringen.'
'Here comes poor Frank; —
We see your willow, and are sorry for't*. (Kitchin).
V. 4. The eugh obedient to the benders will; — 'referring to the bows made of yew. Chaucer has it
'the sheter (shooter) ewe'. (Kitchin.)
\. 5, The sallow for the mill; — Ovid, Met. 10. 96 has
'Amnicolaeque simul salices, et aquatica lotos etc.'
V. 6. The mirrhe etc.; — 'the myrrh has a bitter taste, but the exudation from its bark is sweet of smell.
Chaucer, Complaynte of a Loveres Lyfe, 66 :
'The myrre also that wepeth ever of kynde'. (Kitchin).
V. 7. The warlike beech; — 'suitable for warlike arms, or because the war-chariots of the ancients were made
of it'. (Kitchin.)
V, 9. The carver holme; — 'good for carving. Chaucer, Assembly, 178, has 'holme to whippes lasshe'. (Kit.).
Various readings : In Kitchin v. 4 : 'find'. v. 5 : 'wayes'.
Various readings: In Kitchin: v, 6. 'hollow'.
v. 2. or in or out; — 'either on the inside or the outside of the maze'. (Kitchin).
V. 4. like to lead etc.; — 'likely to lead them out of the labyrinth'. (Kitchin).
Various readings : In Kitchin : v. 6. 'triall' ; no inverted commas,
V. 7. 8. 'It would be shame (shameful) to recall our forward movement for (fear of) a concealed shadow of evil'.
Here again Spenser uses the impersonal verb without the neut, pron. ; — shame were = 'it were shame'. (Kitchin.
— See below.)
5
X.
XI.
XII.
34
XIII.
Tea, but,' quoth she; 'the perill of this place
1 better wot then you: Though nowe too late
To wish you backe returne with foule disgrace,
Yet wisedome warnes, whilest foot is in the gate,
To stay the steppe, ere forced to retrate.
This is the Wandring Wood, this Errours Den,
A monster vile, whom God and man does hate:
Therefore I read beware.' 'Fly, fly,' quoth then
'The fearefull dwarfe; 'this is'no place for living
men.'
'Freilich,' sagte sie, 'aber die gefahr dieses platzes
kenne ich besser, als ihr: Obgleich es jetzt zu spaet
ist, zu wuenschen, dass ihr mit haesslichem schimpfe
zurueckkehrt, so warnt doch weisheit, so lange der
fuss noch im there weilt, den schritt zu hemmen,
ehe man gezwungen ist, sich zurueckzuziehen. Dies
ist der Irr-Wald, dies der Luege Hoehle, eines
ruchlosen ungeheuers, welches Gott und menschen
hassen: 'seid auf eurer hut.' 'Flieht, flieht,' sprach
dann der furchtsame zwerg; 'dies ist kein ort fuer
lebende menschen.'
XIV.
But, full of fire and greedy hardiment,
The youthfull knight could not for ought be staide ;
But forth unto the darksome hole he went.
And looked in: his glistring armor made
A litle glooming light, much like a shade;
By which he saw the ugly monster plaine :
Halfe like a serpent horribly displaide.
But th' other halfe did womans shape retaine.
Most lothsom, fllthie, foule, and full of vile disdaine.
Aber voU feuer und ehrsueehtiger kuehnheit konnte
der jugendliche ritter durch nichts zurueckgehalten
werden; sondern vorwaerts zur dunkeln hoehle ging
er und blickte hinein: seine glaenzende ruestung
verursafthte einen schwachen duestern schein, fast
gleich einem schatten, bei welchem er das haessliche
unthier deutlich sah: halb gleich einer schlange in
scheusslicher entringelung, halb frauengestalt , im
hoechsten grade ekelhaffc, abscheulich, graesslich und
voll ruchlosen uebermuths.
XV.
And, as she lay upon the durtie ground.
Her huge long taile her den all overspred,
Yet was in knots and many boughtes upwound,
Pointed with mortall sting; of her there bred
A thousand young ones, which she dayly fed.
Sucking upon her poisnous dugs; each one
Of sundrie shapes, yet all ill-favored:
Soone as that uncouth light upon them shone,
Into her mouth they crept, and suddain all
gone.
were
Und wie sie da lag auf dem schmutzigen boden,
bedeckte ihr riesig langer schweif ihre hoehle ganz
und gar; doch war er in knoten und vielen windun-
gen aufgeringelt und ausserdem an der spitze mit
toedtlichem stachel verseheu; an tausend junge hatte
sie, die sie taeglich an ihren giftigen bruesten
saeugte; ein jedes von verschiedener gestalt, doch
alle ungestalt: Sobald das ungewohnte licht sie be-
schien, krochen sie in ihren rachen und waren ploetz-
lich alle verschwunden.
XIII. Various readings : In Kitchin and Todd : v, 9. 'is no' ; 'is'no', probably, is a misprint.
V. 6. Wandring Wood; — 'the wood of wandering', (Kitchin).
V. 8. '=» therefore I advise you to be cautious'. (Kitchin).
XIV. V, '2. for ought; — 'by any arguments', or 'for any reasons'. (Kitchin).
V. 4. — 'a passage worthy of Rembrandt's most gloomy pencil. The image of Error should be compared with
Milton's delineation of Sin, P. L. 2. 650.' (Kitchin).
V. 9. full of vile disdaine; — 'full of vileness breeding disdain'. She is Falsehood, half human, half bestial,
half true and half untrue; parent of a countless brood of lies. Her shape is taken partly from Hesiod's Echidna, Theog.
301'. (Kitchin), and partly from the locusts in Rev. [). 7. sqq:
Km r« otiotoii(f/.Tfi rdit' uy.ultifov otiout cTiTioit; riioi^iaaiitvoio, ct^ 7i6).f/inv, xal inl iu(; y.(q)u).ai; rcvTOJi' (tx; att(f)UVOt,
ojtotot XQnao), y.aC xa n{ioi;oi7iu uvioii' oji; nuofiOina nt'd-^OiTimi', Krtl fi/ot' Toi^'^'i ''>'-i fj/Of"'" /^''«'>5<"'S >««' Ot otiovxa; uvrdiv
W!; Xeoi'TO))' cJokj', Krd il-^ov O-otouy.w^ wc; do)t)(tx(t<; aidrj^oin;, xal tj (fiwvt) lojv nifQhywv hvioii' wc; (fo;i't/ «a»«TW)' IViTiwv
■jtoU.btv T(>f;forrw»' sli; nokfuov, Kut I'^ovoii' oinHii; o^iotaq axognCoiq, xid y.ivum tjv ^i' tuI-; oci>ru(; avtoiv adixijaai xoix;
u}'d()0}7iov;; firjvaq ntvct.
XV. Various readings: In Kitchin: v. 6. 'eachone'. v. 7. 'ill favored'.
V. 3. Todd: 'Many boughts. i. e. many circular folds. Upton',
^v. 4, ofher there bred; — 'there sprung from her as a mother;' 'she had a brood of, (Kitchin),
V. 7, Of sundrie shapes; — *i, e. each of a shape different from all the rest; or each one able to vary its
•shape — lies and rumours being many-formed'. (Kitchin).
35
XVI.
Their dam upstart out of her deu eflfraide,
And rushed forth, hurling her hideous taile
About her cursed head; whose folds displaid
Were stretcht now forth at length without entraile.
She lookt about, and seing one in mayle.
Armed to point, sought backe to turne againe;
For light she hated as the deadly bale,
Ay wont in desert darkness to remaine,
Where plain none might her see, nor she see any
plaine.
Ihre mutter fuhr erschreckt aus ihrer hoehle her-
aus und stuerzte vorwaerts, ihren scheusslichen schweif
um ilir fluchwuerdigos haupt wtrbelnd; dessen ringel
waren jetzt aufgerollt, und ohne verschlingung streckte
sie ihn der laenge nach aus. Sie blickte umher,
und da sie einen sah, der in voller ruestung und
bis an die zaehne bewaffnet war, suchte sie wieder
umzukehren; denn licht hasste sie wie das toedtliche
unheil, da sie stets in oeder dunkelheit zu weilen
pflegte, wo sie niemand deutlich sehen noch von je-
mandem gesehen werden konnte.
xvn.
Which when the valiant Elfe perceiv'd, he lept
As lyon fierce upon the flying pray,
And with his trenchand blade her boldly kept
From turning backe and forced her to stay:
Therewith enrag'd she loudly gan to bray,
And turning fierce her speckled taile advaunst,
Tkreatning her angrie sting, him to dismay;
Who, nought aghast, his mightie hand enhaunst;
The stroke down from her head unto her shoulder
glaunst.
Als dies der wackere Elfe gewahrte, sprang er
gleich einem wuethenden loewen auf die fliehende
beute, hielt sie mit seiner scharfen klinge kuehn vom
zurueckweichen ab und zwang sie zu bleiben. Aus
wuth hierueber begann sie laut zu bruellen, und in-
dem sie voller grimm ihrem gefleckten schweif eine
andre richtung gab, stuerzte sie vor, ihren zornigen
stachel schwingend, um ihn in schrecken zu setzen;
doch er, durchaus nicht entmuthigt, erhob seine
maechtige hand; der streich glitt von ihrem haupt
zu ihrer schulter hemieder.
xvin.
Much daunted with that dint her sence was dazd ;
Yet kindling rage her selfe she gathered round,
And all attonce her beastly bodie raizd
With doubled forces high above the ground:
Tho, wrapping up her wrethed steme arownd,
Lept fierce upon his shield, and her huge traine
Grar sehr entsetzt war sie ueber diesen hieb, und
ihre sinne wurden betaeubt; doch selbst ihre wuth
anfachend schwoll sie rund auf und erhob auf einmal
ihren thierleib mit verdoppelten kraeften hoch ueber
den boden: dann rollte sie ihren ringelschweif rings-
um zusammen, sprang wuethend auf seinen schild
XVI. V. 1. upstart, out of her den effraide; — 'pret. of to upstart, to start up. Ed. 1590 puts a commaafter
'upstart', so connecting 'out of her den' with 'effraide', — she started up , frightened out of her den. Later edd. seem to
have preferred the meaning 'started up (and rushed) out of her den, quite frightened'. (Kitchin, — As for 'upstart' see
helow.)
V. 4. without entraile; — - 'untwisted'. (Kitchin).
T. 6. Armed to point; — 'armed cap-a-pie', at every point, Bailey in his Diet, says 'to point, completely;
— as armed to point, Spenser'. The Fr. phrase a point=to a nicety, is probably the real origin of the phrase.' (Kit.).
T. 7. the deadly bale; — 'Bale i? here used literally for poison, its genuine signification.' (T. Warton
in Todd.) —
XVII. Various readings: v. 7. Kitchin has 'angry'.
V. 1. the valiant Elfe; — 'the Knight is described as coming from Faerie Land, C. X, 60, 61. The word
'elfe' is A. S. £elf, an elf. The A. S. had D un-se If en = mountain (or down) fairy; wse ter-ae If en = water-baby :
whence the word usually is taken to signify a small sprite, like the Teut. Kobold, etc. E. K., the ingenious commen-
tator on the Shepheards Calender, declares that elfs and goblins were originally Guelfs and Ghibeliues; the coincidence is
curious, but the derivation absurd.' (Kitchin).
V. 1. 2. he lept As lyon fierce; — cp. Horn. II. E, 299: 'AfKpl S'uq' avxw ^alvt ).(o>r w? f<Axi nrnoi^dtq etc,'
y. 3. trenchand; — 'the older participial form; so glit t e r and. It is used in the Northumbrian dialect of
early English. See Morris, E. E. Specimens, Grammat. Introd. p. XIV, It may be a relic of Spenser's life in the Northern
Counties rather than of French origin (as if from trenchant, etc.)' (Kitchin. — See below.)
Church in Todd: 'Fr. Trancher, cutting'.
T. 7. Threatning her angrie sting; — \'a Latin phrase; 'threatening' being used as 'brandishing'. (Kitchin.)
XVin. Various readings : In Kitchin : v. 8. 'stirre'.
V. 5. 'i. e. Then wrapping all around her wreathed tail' (Upton in Todd).
V. 6 sqq: 'Traine in the former verses signifies tail, in the latter deceit.' (Upton in Todd).
Kitchin: 'traine; — used in 1. 6 as==long trailing tail, and in 1. 9 as==8nare. Spenser (like Chaucer) often
allows words exactly alike in form to rhyme together, so long as their meaning differs'. — (See below p. 253.)
5*
36
All suddenly about his body wound,
That hand or foot to stirr he strove in vaine.
God helpe the man so wrapt in Errours endlesse
traine !
und schlang ihn dann in seiner ganzen unermesslichen
laenge urploetzlich um seinen koerper, so dass er
vergeblich sich abmuehte, hand oder fuss zu ruehren.
Gott helfe dem menschen, der so verstrickt ist in der
Luege endlose raenke !
XIX.
His lady, sad to see his sore constraint,
Cride out, 'Now, now. Sir Knight, shew what ye bee ;
Add faith unto your force, and be not faint;
Strangle her, els she sure will strangle thee.'
That when he heard, in great perplexitie.
His gall did grate for griefe and high disdaine,
And, knitting all his force, got one hand free.
Wherewith he grypt her gorge with so great paine,
That soone to loose her wicked bands did her cons-
traine.
Voller betruebniss, ihn so schmerzhaft umgamt zu
sehen, rief seine gebieterin: 'Jetzt, Herr Eitter, jetzt
zeigt, was ihr seid; fuegt glauben zu eurer kraft
imd seid nicht schwach ; ei-wuergt sie, sonst wird sie
sicherlich euch erwuergen.' Als er das in seiner
grossen noth hoerte, begann sich sein zom in ihm
zu regen vor schmerz und hohera unwillen, und, alle
seine kraft zusammennehmend, bekam er eine hand
frei, womit er so gewaltig ihre kehle packte, dass
sie bald gezwungen wurde, ihre verruchten bande zu
loesen.
XX.
Therewith she spewd out of her filthie maw
A floud of poyson horrible and blacke,
Full of great lumps of iiesh and gobbets raw,
Which stunk so vildly, that it forst him slacke
His grasping hold, and from her turne him backe:
Her vomit full of bookes and papers was,
With loathly frogs and toades, which eyes did lacke.
And creeping sought way in the weedy gras,
Her filthie parbreake all the place defiled has.
Dabei spie sie aus ihrem unflaethigen magen eine
fluth von schrecklichem, schwarzem gifte aus, voll
von grossen fleischklumpen und unverdauten bissen,
welche einen so abscheulichen geruch verbreiteten,
dass er gezwungen ward, seinen packenden griff mat-
ter werden zu lassen und sich von ihr abzuwenden:
ihr auswurf war voll von buechern und schriften, be-
gleitet von scheusslichen froeschen und kroeten, welche
keine augen batten und kriechend einen weg suchten
in dem grase voller unkraut; ihr garstiger auswurf
hat den ganzen platz besudelt.
XXI.
As when old father Nilus gins to swell
With timely pride above the Aegyptian vale,
His fattie waves doe fertile slime outwell,
And overflow each plaine and lowly dale;
But, when his later spring gins to avale.
Huge heapes of mudd he leaves, wherin there breed
Wie wenn der alte vater Nil zu bestimmter zeit
uebermuethig das Aegyptische thai zu ueberschwem-
men beginnt, seine fetten wogen fnichtbaren schlamm
auswerfen und jede ebene und jedes tiefe thai ueber-
fluthen ; wie er aber spaeter beim sinken der wasser un-
geheure schlammmassen zuruecklaesst , worin sich
XIX. Various readings: v. 4, Kitchin has >else'.
V. 6. His gall did grate; — 'the gall was supposed to be the seat of anger (so Greek /okoq and /o At/ and
Latin bilis, used for both), and the sense is 'his anger began to be stirred within him'. (Kitchin).
XX. V. 1. Therewith etc.; — 'this passage is far too coarsely drawn to please the classical critics, who condemn
it with averted faces'. (Kitchin).
Thus, Dr. John Jortin, the author of the Remarks on Spenser's Poems says: 'Our Poet paints very strong here,
as he does also in this Book, Canto VIII, 47, 48. where he describes Duessa.
V. 6. 'The latter end of the sixteenth century was a time of great activity in polemical pamphleteering; and Spen-
ser hints at the writings which sprang from the Roman Catholic reaction. He probably had in mind Cardinal Allen's book
on Queen Elizabeth, and the famous Bull of Sixtus V, both of which had but just appeared, in the year 1588; — if he
alludes at all to particular works. At any rate, he refers to the scurrilous attacks on the Queen, which had of late been
published in great numbers by the English Jesuit refugees'. (Kitchin).
V. 9. 'Parbreake is vomit' (Todd).
XXI. Various readings: v. 3. Kitchin has: 'do'.
V. 5. To avale is to abate, to sink down, Ital. avallare. (Upton in Todd. — See below.)
Kitchin: 'When the inundation, towards the end, begins to abate'. In pd. 1590 the passage runs 'his later ebbe.'
But Spenser himself corrected it, in the Errata, to 'spring'. —
37
Ten thousand kindes of creatures, partly male
And partly female, of his fruitful seed:
Such ugly monstrous shapes elswhere may no man
reed.
zehntausend arten von geschoepfen, theils maennlichen
theils weiblichen geschlechts, aus seinem fruchtbaren
saamen erzeugen, von so haesslicher, ungeheuerlicher
gestalt, wie sie anderswo kein mensch sich vorstel-
len kann.
xxn.
The same so sore annoyed has the knight,
That, wel-nigh choked with the deadly stinke,
His forces faile, ne can no lenger fight.
Whose corage when the feend perceivd to shrinke,
She poured forth out of her hellish sinke
Her fruitfull cursed spawne of serpents small,
(Deformed monsters, fowle, and blacke as inke,)
Which swarming all about his legs did crall,
And him encombred sore, but could not hurt at all.
Dies plagte den ritter so graesslich, dass er, fast
erstickt von dem toedtlichen gestank, seine kraefte
schwinden fuehlt und nicht laenger zn kaempfen ver-
mag. Als die feindinn seinen muth sinken sah,
schuettete sie aus ihrer hoellischen kloake ihre zahl-
reiche verfluchte brut kleiner schlangen aus, (miss-
gestalte ungeheuer, kothig und schwarz wie dinte,)
welche schwaermend rings um seine beine kroch
und ihn zwar arg belaestigte, aber nicht im gering-
sten verletzen konnte.
xxin.
As gentle shepheard in sweete eventide,
When ruddy Phebus gins to welke in west,
High on an hill, his flocke to vewen wide,
Markes which doe byte their hasty supper best;
A cloud of cumbrous gnattes doe him molest,
All striving to infixe their feeble stinges,
That from their noyance he no where can rest,
But with his clownish hands their tender wings
He brusheth oft, and oft doth mar their murmurings :
Wie ein anmuthiger schaefer in lieblicher abend-
stunde, wenn der goldgelbe Phoebus im westen zu
sinken beginnt, hoch auf einem huegel, um seine
heerde in der feme zu ueberschauen , acht giebt,
welche ihr eiliges abendessen am besten abweiden;
und dann eine wolke laestiger muecken ihn plagen,
welche alle danach streben, ihren schwachen stachel
ihm einzustossen , so dass er vor ihrer zudringlich-
keit ntrgends ruhe hat, sondem mit seinen plumpen
haenden ihre zarten fluegel oft abkehrt und oft ihr
gesumme stoert:
V, 7. 'A poetical figure, not a fact; though it was generally believed and related in Spenser's day by both histo-
rians and poets'. — (Kitchin). —
Cp. B. III. Canto VI, 8:
So after Nilus' inundation
Infinite shapes of creatures men do find.
Informed in the mud, on which the sun hath sliin'd.
Ovid. Met. I. 422.
Sic ubi deseruit madidos septemfluus agros Inveniunt, et in his quaedam modo coepta per ipsum
Nilus, et antiquo sua flumina reddidit alveo, Nascendi spatium, quaedam imperfecta, suisque
Aethereoque recens esarsit sidere limus. Trunca vident humeris: et eodem corpore saepe
Plurima cultores versis animalia glebis Altera pars vivit: rudis est pars altera tellus.
Mela I. 9. Nilus — adeo efficacibus aquis ad generandum, ut — glebis etiam infundat animas, ex ipsaque humo
vitalia effingat, etc.
Macrobius VII, 16. Perfecta autem in exordio fieri potuisse testimonio sunt nunc quoque non pauca animantia,
quae de terra et imbre perfecta nascuntur: ut in Aegypto mures, et aliis in locis ranae, serpentesque, etc.
'Spenser rightly calls the Nile Father. Pater is an appellation common to all Rivers, but more particu-
larly to the Nile, as Broukhusius hat observed on Tibullus I. VIII. 23. and many before him'. ( Jortin). —
XXII. Various readings: In Kitchin v. 2: 'welnigh'. v. 4. 'perceiv'd'. v. 7. no parenthesis.
XXm. Various readings: In Kitchin: v. I: 'even-tide'. v. 2. 'Phoebus*.
V. 1. Cp. Hom. II. B, 469 sqq:
HvTi fiviufov uSiVMOiv fd-vfa noXXu,
A'i If y.axn axnO-ftov noifAtjvim' rikuaxovatv
fLiiri iv (MQivji, oTf TS yXnyoQ, ayyta dtvtt,,
Toaaoi inl T()0)foaii. xnQrjxo/iiooji'Tfq j4](ui>oC
Ev TifdCia iotctvto , Sia^oaiaai, /uffiKdirtq.
V. 4. their hasty supper; — So Milton, Comus, 641 :
'The chewing flocks
Had ta'en their supper on the savoury herb*.
38
XXIV.
Thus ill bestedd, and fearefull more of shame
Then of the certeine perill he stood in,
Halfe furious unto his foe he came,
Eesolvd in minde all suddenly to win,
Or soone to lose, before he once would lin;
And stroke at her with more than manly force,
That from her body, full of fllthie sin.
He raft her hatefull heade without remorse;
A strearae of cole-black blood forth gushed from her
corse.
So uebel berathen, und mehr die schmach als die
unzweifelhafte gefahr fuerchtend, in der er sich be-
fand, stuerzte er sich halb rasend auf seinen feind,
entschlossen, mit einem schlage den sieg davonzutra-
gen Oder lieber bald zu unterliegen, als noch ein-
mal abzulassen; und fuehrte auf sie einen streich
mit mehr als menschlicher Icraft, so dass er von ihrem
rumpfe, vol! von garstiger suende, ihr verhasstes
haupt ohne mitleid trennte; ein strom kohlschwarzen
blutes stroemte aus ihrem koerper hervor.
XXV.
Her scattred brood, soone as their parent deare
They saw so rudely falling to the ground,
Groning full deadly all with troublous feare
Gathred themselves about her body round.
Weening their wonted entrance to have found
At her wide mouth; but, being there withstood.
They flocked all about her bleeding wound.
And sucked up their dying mothers bloud.
Making her death their life, and eke her hurt their
good.
Sobald die zerstreute brut ihre theure mutter so
ungestuem zu boden fallen sah, schaarte sie sich ins-
gesammt, vor wirrer furcht ein ganz moerderisches
geheul erhebend, rings um ihren leichnam, im wahne,
ihren gewohnten eingang in den weiten rachen ge-
funden'zu haben; da sie aber dort ein hinderniss
trafen, sammelten sie sich um ihre blutende wunde
herum und sogen ihrer sterbenden mutter blut ein,
deren tod zu ihrem leben und selbst deren verderben
zu ihrem vortheile verwendend.
XXVI.
That detestable sight him much amazde,
To see th' unkindly impes, of heaven accurst,
Devoure their dam; on whom while so he gazde,
Having all satisfide their bloudy thurst.
Their beUies swolne he saw with fulnesse burst.
And bowels gushing forth: well worthy end
Of such, as drunke her life the which them nurst.
Now needefch him no lenger labour spend.
His foes have slaine themselves, with whom he should
contend.
Dieser abscheuliche anblick, zu sehen wie die unna-
tuerlichen, vom himmel verfluchten sprossen ihre mutter
verschlangen, erfuellte ihn mit starrem entsetzen ; wie er
so auf sie hinsah, gewalirte er, dass, nachdem sie
alle ihren durst nach blut gestillt batten, ihre vor
fuelle geschwoUenen baeuche barsten und eingeweide
hervorquoll: ein tod, den sie wohl verdienten, sie,
die das leben derjenigen tranken, die sie saeugte.
Nun braucht er nicht laenger sich abzumueden ; seine
feinde, mit denen er sonst haette kaempfen muessen,
haben sich selbst getoedtet.
xxvn.
His lady seeing all, that chaunst, from farre,
Approcht in hast to greet his victorie.
And saide : 'Faire knight, borne under happie starre,
Seine Herrin hatte alles, was sich zutrug, von
feme gesehen; sie nahte in eile, seinen sieg zu be-
glueckwuenschen, und sprach: 'Edler Eitter, der ihr
XXIV. Various readings: In Kitchin: v. 4. 'resolv'd'. v. 8. 'head'. v. 9. 'cole black'. 'bloud*.
XXVI. Various readings: In Kitchin: v. 1. The accent upon 'detestable' is not marked. v. 3. 'gazd'.
▼. 3. on whom etc.; — 'a cumbrous sentence = 'while he thus gazed on them, who had all satisfied their thirst
for blood, he saw their bellies, swollen with fullness, burst etc.' (Kitchin.)
V. 7, her life, the which them nurst; — 'the life of her who nursed them'. 'Which', in Spenser's day
was used equivalently with 'who', and the article was not unfrequently placed before it. In this place it is relative to 'her',
not to 'life*. The Fr. lequel answers exactly to this usage of 'the which'. In the Spectator, No. 78, there is a criticism
on the Lord's Prayer, in which the writer is clearly unaware of this propriety of usage. 'In the first and best prayer chil-
dren are taught, they learn to misuse us (who and which): 'Our Father, which art in heaven', should be 'Our Father,
who etc.* (Kitchin. — See below.)
V. 9. with whom he should contend; — 'should' = 'should have had to'; — 'his foes, with whom he
otherwise would have had to contend, have slain themselves'. (Kitchin.) —
XXVII. Various readings: In Kitchin: v. 3. 'happy'.
V. 1. that chaunst; — 'that had happened'. (Kitchin).
39
Who see your vanquisht foeb before you lye;
Well worthie be you of that armory,
Wherein ye have great glory wonne this day,
And proov'd your strength on a strong enimie,
Your first adventure; many, such I pray,
And henceforth ever wish that like succeed it may!'
unter gluecklichem stern geboren seid und eure be-
siegten feinde vor euch liegen seht ; gar wuerdig seid
ihr des waffenschmuckes, worin ihr heute grossen ruhm
geemdtet und eure kraft an einem starken feinde er-
probt habt. Dies war euer erstes abenteuer; viele
solcher erfolge noch, so bete ich und wuensche, moe-
get ihx in zukunft erringen'.
XXVIII.
Then mounted he upon his steede againe.
And with the lady backward sought to wend:
That path he kept, which beaten was most plaine,
Ne ever would to any by-way bend;
But still did follow one unto the end,
The which at last out of the wood them brought.
So foi-ward on his way (with God to frend)
He passed forth, and new adventure sought;
Long way he travelled, before he heard of ought.
Darauf stieg er wieder anf sein streitross und
suchte, mit der dame umzukehren: den pfad hielt er
inne, welcher am meisten glatt getreten war, und
wollte niemals in irgend einen nebenweg abbiegen;
sondern immer den einen verfolgte er bis zum ende,
der sie denn auch zuletzt aus dem walde heraus-
fuehrte. So zog er denn mit Gottos beistand weiter
auf seinem wege und suchte ein neues abenteuer;
eine lange strecke ritt er dahin, bevor er von irgend
etwas hoerte.
XXIX.
At length they chaunst to met upon the way
An aged sire, in long blacke weedes yclad,
His feete all bare, his beard all hoarie gray,
And by his belt his booke he hanging had;
Sober he seemde, and very sagely sad;
And to the ground his eyes were lowly bent.
Simple in shew, and voide of malice bad;
And all the way he prayed, as he went,
And often knockt his brest, as one that did repent.
Schliesslich trafen sie zufaellig auf dem wege einen
bejahrten mann, in lange schwarze gewaender geklei-
det, seine fuesse ganz nackt, sein bart eisgrau, und
in seinem guertel hatte er sein gebetbuch hangen;
ruhig schien er, sehr weise und ernst, und seine au-
gen waren demuethig auf die erde gerichtet, ohne
falsch und ohne tueckische bosheit, dem anscheine
nach; und den ganzen weg ueber betete er, wenn er
ging, und schlug oft an seine brust, wie einer, der
reue empfand.
V. 3. borne under happy starre; — refers to the astrological belief, in nativities:
Stat. Silv. III. 4 63;
— — — '0 sidere dextro
'Edite, multa tibi Divum indulgentia favit'.
V. 5, that armory; — the armour of a Christian man. —
Eph. 6, 13 sqq:
unx'iiQuv tov Ttvfttvaroq, o ioxi QfjfCi dfoii.
V. 9. == 'and I wish that like (similar) success may henceforth follow it' ; literally, 'that lil^e may succeed it'. An-
other instance of infringement of the natural order of words'. (Kitchin. — See below.)
XXVIII, V. 7. Todd: 'with God to frend: To befriend him'.
Kitchin: 'with God for a friend'. An 0. Eng. idiom corresponding 'to have one to my friend to my foe; or 'frend*
may be a verb and= 'to befriend', — (See below.)
XXIX. V, 2. An aged sire; — 'Archimago, the chief enchanter; who is also called Hypocrisy. From his connection
with Duessa he may be intended either for tlie Pope, or the Spanish King (Philip II), or for the general spirit of lying
and false religion. The whole adventure is drawn from Ariosto, Orl. Fur. 2. 12',
'Volta il cavallo, e ne la selva folta 'Sie schwenkt den gaul und treibt auf engem rauhen
Lo caccia per un aspro e stretto calle; Holzweg ihn eiligst durch den dichten wald,
E spesso il viso smorto addietro volta, Indem gar oft die augen rueckwaerts schauen;
Chh le par che Rinaldo abbia alle spalle. Denn immer glaubt sie hinter sich Kinald.
Fuggendo non avea fatto via molta, Nicht Lang' ist sie geflohn voll angst und grauen
Che scontro un eremita in una valie, Da kommt durch's thai ein eremit gewallt.
Ch'avea lunga la barba a mezzo il petto, Sein langer bart reicht auf die brust hornieder,
Devoto e venerabile d'aspetto'. Und wuerdig ist sein ausehn, fromm und bieder'.
40
XXX.
He faire the knight saluted, louting low,
Who faire him quited, as that courteous was;
And after asked him, if he did know
Of straunge adventures, which abroad did pas.
'Ah! my dear sonne', quoth he, 'how should, alas!
Silly old man, that lives in hidden cell,
Bidding his beades all day for his trespas,
Tydings of warre and worldly trouble tell?
With holy father sits not with such thinges to mell.
Er gruesste den ritter artig, indem er sich de-
muethig vemeigte, und dieser erwiderte seinen gruss,
wie es schicklich war; und darauf fragte er Ihn, ob
er von fremden abenteuern wuesste, die sich in der
fremde zutruegen. 'Ach! mein theurer Sohn', sagte
er, 'ach, wie sollte ich schlichter alter mann, der in
verborgener zelle lebt und um seiner suenden willen
den ganzen tag seinen rosenkranz betet, nachrichten
von krieg und weltlicher truebsalmelden? einem hei-
ligen vater ziemt es nicht, sich in solche dinge zu
mischen'.
XXXI.
'But if of daunger, which hereby doth dwell,
And homebredd evil ye desire to heare.
Of a straunge man I can you tidings tell,
That wasteth all this countrie farre and neare'.
'Of such', saide he, 'I chiefly doe inquere;
And shall thee well rcwarde to shew the place.
In which that wicked wight his dayes doth weare:
For to all knighthood it is foule disgrace,
That such a cursed creature lives so long a space'.
'Aber wenn ihr von einer gefahr, die hier in der
naehe weilt, und von heimischem elend zu hoeren
wuenscht, so kann ich euch von einem seltsamen
manne berichten, der dies ganze land nah und fern ver-
wuestet'. 'Nach solchen', antwortete jener, 'forsche
ich hauptsaechlich, und ich werde dich gut belohnen,
wenn du uns den ort zeigen willst, an welchem jener
gottlose boesewicht seine tage hinbringt: denn fuer
die ganze ritterschaft ist es ein schimpf, dass ein so
verfluchtes geschoepf so langc zeit lebt'.
XXXII.
Tar hence', quoth he, 'in wastful wildernesse
His dwelling is, by which no living wight
May ever passe, but thorough great distresse'.
'Now', saide. the ladie, 'draweth toward night;
And well I wote, that of your later fight
Ye all forwearied be; for what so strong.
But, wanting rest, will also want of might?
The sunne, that measures heaven all day long,
,At night doth baite his steedes the ocean waves
emong.
'Fern von hier', sagte er, 'in oeder wildniss ist
seine wohnstaette, bei welcher kein sterblicher je-
mals ohne grosses ungemach vorbeiziehen kann'.
'Jetzt', sagte die dame, 'neigt sich der tag; und ich
weiss wohl, dass ihr von eurem letzten kampfe sehr
ermuedet seid; denn was ist so stark, das nicht bei
mangelnder ruhe auch der kraft entbehren wird?
Selbst der sonnengott, der den ganzen tag ueber den
himmel durcheilt, fuettert des abends seine rosse in
den wellen des oceans'.
XXX. Various readings : In Kitchin : v. 7. the accent is not marked. v. 9. 'things'.
V. 1. 2. Todd: 'louting low; — This seems to have been a proverbial expression. 'They were very low in
their low tings:' Ray. The word is used in the cause of servilely bowing often in Spenser, and in Chaucer and
Skelton'.
' — "Who faire him quited; — Requited, payed him back his salutations again'. (Upton in Todd,)
Kitchin: 'bowing humbly' (as a rustic, in sign of deep humility) to the knight, who returned his salute fairly,
as was courteous from a superior'. 'As that' is exactly equivalent to our present use of 'as'. — (See below.)
V. 6. Silly old man; — 'harmless, simple'. (Kitchin).
V. 7. Bidding his beades; — 'saying his prayers'. (Kitchin).
V, 9. Kitchin: '=it sits not' = 'it is not seemly'. Also in Chaucer. So the French 'il ne sied pas'. Some edi-
tors, following ed. 1609, read 'fits'. — Todd: 'It sits not = 'tis not becoming. II sied, it sits well, 'tis becoming. So we
say: it sits well on a person, Upton'.
XXXI. Various readings: In Kitchin v. 2. 'homebred', v, 4. 'countrey'.
V, 5. 'said', and a parenthesis, 'do'. v. 6. 'you' instead of 'thee'.
V, 6. to shew the place; — 'for shewing', or 'if you will shew'. Like the Greek article with the inf. xov
noiflv, 'for doing', for shewing', (Kitchin. — See below,)
XXXII. Various readings: In Kitchin t. 1. 'quoth he' in a parenthesis. 'wastfull'. v, 4. '(sayd the lady)'.
41
XXXIII.
'Then with the sunne take, sir, your timely rest,
And with new day new worke at once begin;
Untroubled night, they say, gives counsell best'.
'Eight well, Sir Knight, ye have advised bin'.
Quoth then that aged man; 'the way to win
Is wisely to advise. Now day is spent:
Therefore with me ye may take up your in
For this same night'. The knight was well content:
So with that godly father to his home they went.
'Groennt euch also, o Eitter, mit dem sonnengotte
eure rechtzeitige ruhe und beginnt mit dem neuen
tage zugleich die neue arbeit; guter rath kommt ueber
nacht, sagt man'. 'Ein selu- guter rath, Herr Eitter,
ist euch gegeben worden', sagte darauf der alte
mann; 'weiser rath ist der weg zum ziele. Nun ist
der tag dahin: daher moegt ihr bei mir fuer diese
nacht eure wohnung aufschlagen'. Der ritter war es
wolil zufrieden, und so giugen sie mit dem gottseli-
gen vater nach seinem hause.
XXXIV.
A little lowly hermitage it was,
Downe in a dale, hard by a forest's side.
Far from resort of people, that did pas
In traveill to and froe: a little wyde
There was an holy chappell edify de,
Wherein the hermite dewly wont to say
His holy things each morne and eventyde:
Thereby a christall stream e did gently play,
Which from a sacred fountaine welled forth alway.
Eine kleine bescheidene klause war es, tief in
einem thai, dicht bei dem saume eines waldes, fern
vom gewuehle der menschen, die reisend hin- und
herzogen; in geringer entfernung war eine heilige
kapelle erbaut, worin der klausner regelmaessig jeden
morgen und abend seine heiligen gebete herzusagen
pflegte: in der naehe trieb ein crystallner strom sein
liebliches spiel, der aus einer heiligen quelle bestaen-
dig hervorwallte.
XXXIII. Various readings : v. 5- Kitchin has '(Quoth then that aged man)'.
V. 3. night they say gives counsell best; — 'this is a proverb — "Ev I'vy.xl fiovXij, or 'La nuit donne
conseil', or 'La notte e madre di pensieri'. Upton, Dryden refers to this passage when he writes:
'Well might the ancient poets then confer
On Night the honored name of Counseller'. (Kitchin).
XXXIV. Various readings: v. 2. Kitchin has 'forests'. v. 4. Kitchin has 'travell'.
V. 4. a little wyde; — 'a little apart', or 'at a little distance'. (Kitchin).
V. 5. edify de; — 'Built'. (Todd.)
Kitchin: 'built; a Latinism (aedificare) — shewing, too, that in the sixteenth century the terms 'edi-
fy', 'edification', had not caught thair modern technical and exclusive signification; and that in the time of the translators
of the Bible the word conveyed St. Paul's meaning more exactly than it does now. Mr. Wright, in his Bible Word-Book,
in referring to this passage says that 'Speuser affects archaisms'; perhaps it would be more exact to say that he here afl:ects
Latinisms; for 'to edify', and 'edification', are used by others of his age in their first sense'. (See below),
V. 6. wont to say; — '(was) wont*. (Kitchin).
V, 9. 'So sacri fontes frequently occur in the ancient poets, they are call'd divini in some In-
scriptions.
Kai noTuiidii' tad-iO)r xiXuSt'jfiaTa, — (Aristophanes, Nub, 282).
Heads of Rivers, and Fountains had temples and altars erected to them, and other divine honours paid to
them. See Gruter s Inscript. No. 94. 1072. Fabretti, p. 432. Spon. Misc. Erud. Ant. p. 3L Frontinus, de Aquaed. p.
225. Pausanias VI, 22.
Cicero de Nat. Deor. XX : — ergo et flumina et fontes. Itaque et Fontis delubrum Maso ex Corsica dedicavit
et in augurum precatione Tiberinum, Spinonem, Almonem, Nodinum, alia propinquorum fluminum nomina videmus.
Tacitus, Annal. XIV, 22 ; lisdem diebus nimia luxus cupido infamiam et periculum Neroni tulit, quia fontem
aquae Marciae (Marsyae? in the notes), ad urbem deductae, nando incesserat'; videbaturque potus sacros, et caerimoniam
loci corpora loto polluisse. Secutaque anceps valetudo iram Deum affirmavit.
Seneca, Epist. XLI: Magnorum fluminum capita veneramur: subita et ex abdito vasti amnis eruptio aras habet ;
coluntur aquarum calentium fontes: et stagna quaedam, vel opacitas vel immensa altitude sacravit.
Homer, II, E, 77: — o? qu 2!xauavd'gov 'A(trixriQ htrvxro.
Herat. Carm, III, XIII: 0 fons Bandusiae, splendidior vitro etc.
This was part of the religion of the Persians :
Herodotus 1. 138 : 'Et; norufiov S^ ovcf ivovQtovai, ovxt inntvovai ov ;^«g«i; h'anorll^ovTai, ov^i akkov ovdiva.
ntQtoqwati (ikXa ot^ovrut noTu/novc; fiaXtota,
Strabo : Elt; tov tcotu^iov ovt ovQOvaw^ ovre vCitrovvai, Utqaai, ovdi lovovrat, ov3i vfxgov ixfiakXovat, oiiS aXXa
z(uv dioxovvTO)!' flvai fxvaaQciv. Vid. Herodot. p. 588. Ed. Gronov.
6
42
XXXV.
Arrived there, the litle house they fill,
Ne looke for entertainement, where none was;
Eest is their feast, and all thinges at their will:
The noblest mind the best contentment has.
With faire discourse the evening* so they pas;
Eor that olde man of pleasing wordes had store,
And well could file his tongue, as smooth as glas;
He told of saintes and popes, and evermore
He strowd an Ave-Mary after and before.
Dort angelangt, fuellen sie das kleine haus mid
suchen keine bewirthung, wo keine war; ruhe ist ihr
labsal und so gut als haetten sie alles, was sie
wuenschten; je edler der Sinn, desto zufriedener.
Mit freundlichem gespraech bringen sie so den abend
bin; denn jenem alten manne stand eine fuelle hol-
der worte zu gebote, und wohl konnte er seine zunge
glaetten, so glatt wie glas: er erzaehlte von heili-
gen und paepsteu, und stets streute er vorher und
nachher ein Ave-Maria ein.
XXXVI.
The drouping night thus creepeth on them fast;
And the sad humor loading their eye-liddes.
As messenger of Morpheus, on them cast
Sweet slombring deaw, the which to sleep them biddes.
Unto their lodgings then his guestes he riddes.
Where when all drownd in deadly sleepe he findes.
He to his studie goes; and there amiddes
His magick bookes, and artes of sundrie kindes.
He seeks out mighty charmes to trouble sleepy minds.
Die hereinbrechende nacht beschleicht sie aufdiese
weise schnell; und die truebe fluessiggeit beschwerte
ihre augenlieder, als bote des Morpheus, und senkte
suessen schlummertau auf sie herab, der sie zum
schlafen einladet. Zu ihren gemaechern geleitet er
sodann seine gaeste; und als er dort alles in todes-
aehnlichen schlummer versenkt findet, geht er in sein
studierzimmer ; und dort sucht er, inmitten seiner
zauberbuecher und kuenste mancherlei art, maechtige
zauberraittel aus, um schlafende seelen zu quaelen.
Sook n. Canto IX.')
The House of Temperance, in which
Doth sober Alma dwell.
Besieged of many foes, whom straunge-
er knightes to flight compell.
Das Haus der Maessigkeit, in welchem die
besonnene Alma wohnt, belagert von vielen
feinden, die fremde ritter zur flucht zwingen.
Of all Gods workes, which doe this worlde adome,
There is no one more faire and excellent
Then is mans body, both for powre and forme.
Whiles it is kept in sober government;
But none then it more fowle and indecent,
Distempred through misrule and passions bace;
It grows a mohster, and incontinent
Doth lose his dignity and native grace.
Behold, who list, both one und other in this place.
Von alien Gotteswerken, welche diese welt schmuek-
ken, giebt es nicht eines, das schoener und herr-
licher waere als der mensch, an kraft sowohl als
an schoenheit, so lange er sich in besonnener
beherrschung haelt; aber keines abscheulicher und
haesslicher, wenn er durch unfug und niedrige
leidenschaft entstellt ist; er wird ein ungeheuer
und verliert unverzueglich seine wuerde und natuer-
liche anmuth. Wem es beliebt, kann beides an die-
ser stelle schauen.
XXXV. V. 3. Kitchin : 'rest is a good as the having all things as they might wish'.
V. 7. Todd: 'This expression we often find both in our poet, and in those old poets whom he imitated'. 'Tis a Gal-
licism: Avoir la langue bien affilee. Upton'.
XXXVI. Various readings: v. 2. Kitchin has: 'humour'; 'eye liddes'.
V. 3. Morpheus; — 'the god of sleep, who sprinkles the 'slombring deaw' of sleep from his horn, or oif his
wings, or from the branch he carries, dipped in Lethean stream. He is the god of dreams, as his name indicates; — the
formative power in sleep'. (Kitchin. Cp. /to(>(p6o}, .uogcpt'j.)
Motto. Various readings: In Kitchin: v. 3. 'Besiegd'; 'straunger'. v. 4: ed. 1596 reads 'fight',
I. Various readings : In Kitchin : v, 8. 'dignitie'.
') 'This Canto contains a special allegory within the main one. It shadows out, with many quaint fancies, the
43
II.
After the Paynim brethren couquer'd were,
The Briton prince recov'ring his stolne sword, ,
And Guyon his lost shield, they both yfere
Forth passed on their way in fayre accord,
Till him the prince with gentle court did bord;
'Sir knight, mote I of you this court'sy read.
To weet why on j'our shield, so goodly scord,
Beare ye the picture of that ladies head!
Full lively is the semblaunt. though the substance
dead'.
Nachdem die Heiduischen brueder besiegt waren,
der Britische fuerst sein gestohlenes schwert und
Guyon seinen verlornen schild wiedererlangt hatten,
zogen sie Ijeide fort aii/ ihrem wege zusammen in
schoener eintracht, bis letzterer von dem fuersten mit
artiger hoeflichkeit also angeredet wiu'do : 'Hen- Eitter,
darf ich euch urn die gefaelligkeit ersuchen, mich
wissen zu lassen, warum ihr auf eurem so praechtig
gezierten schilde das bildniss von dieser dame haupt
tragt? gar lebhaft ist der ausdruck, wenn auch das
original todt ist'.
III.')
'FajTe sir', sayd he, 'if in that picture dead
Such life ye read, and vertue in vaine shew;
What mote ye weene, if the trew lively-head
Of that most glorious visage he 2) did vew!
But yf the beauty of her mind ye knew,
That is, her bounty, and imperiall powre,
Thousand times fairer then her mortall hew,
0! how great wonder would your thoughts devoure,
And infinite desire into your spirite p'oure!
'She is the mighty Queene of Faery,
Whose faire retraitt I in my shield doe beare ;
Shee is the flowre of grace and chastity.
Throughout the world renowmed far and neare,
My life, my liege, my soveraine, my deare.
'Edler Herr', sag-te er, 'wenn ihr in disem todten
gemaelde solches leben findet und tugend in einem
unbedeutenden schaustueck ; was muesstet ilir meinen,
wenn ihr das wahre lebendige haupt dieses herrlich-
sten aller antlitze saehet ! Aber wenn ihr die schoen-
heit ihres gemuethes kenntet, d. h. ihre guete und
herrschermacht, tausendmal herrlicher, als ihre sterb-
liche huelle, — 0! wie grosse bewunderang wuerde
sich eurer gedanken bemeistern und unendliches seh-
nen in euer gemueth ausstroemen!
IV
'Es ist die maechtige Feenkoeniginn , deren hol-
des bildniss ich auf meinem schilde trage; sie ist
die blume des liebreizes und der keuschheit, durch
die ganze welt weit und nah beruehmt, mein leben,
meine herrinn. meine fuerstinn, meino liebe, deren
soul (Alma, auima) dwelling in ihe body (the House of Temperance). Body and soul are assaulted by many foes, wlio
strive to occupy the senses, and so to get footing within, and to lead captive the soul. The subject became a favourite one
with religious writers, and otliers. Fletcher's Purple Island is an allegorical poem on man: Bunyan's Mansoul is a spiritu-
alised, or perliaps rather a Puritanised, form of the struggle liere pourtrayed. Tiie enemies here drawn are moral (according to
Spenser's general conception of this Book): in Bunyan they are spiritual. The soul displays her dwelling-place to her visit-
ors. The frame <>f it, described in stanzas 21 — 32, gives us the 'dwelling of clay' (st. 21), the mystical liarmonies of body
aud soul (st. 22), the mouth (st. 23), the lips (st. 24), the tongue (st. 25), the teeth (st. 26), then eating and appetite
(st. 27, 28), then the stomach, lungs, digestion, etc. (st. 29—32). After that come various moral qualities, seated in the
breast (st. 33-43), especially Pray.s-dosire, or love of approbation (st. 36 — 39), and Modesty (st. 40—43). Tlien the men-
tal qualities, seated in the brain. The head is first described, with the hair and eyes (st. 45, 46). Lastly are pourtrayed
the three dwellers in the brain. Imagination (st. 49 — 52), Judgment )st. 53), and Memory (st. 54—58)'. (Kitchin).
v. 9. in this place; — 'That is, in the opposite characters of Prince Arthur and the Two Brethren'. (Church
in Todd),
Kitcliin: 'i. e. in Book II, and especially in Canto VIII, we have 'both one and other' in the dignity and chiv-
alric purity of Arthur and Guyon, and in the ungoverned baseness of Pyrochles and Cymocles'.
II. In Kitchin: v. 4. 'faire'. v. G. curt'sie.
v. 9. the substance dead; — 'i. e. it is only a picture of the living lady'. (Kitchin).
') St. 3—5. 'The praises of Queen Elizabeth; they run through the usual scale, but none the less express the
genuine feeling of the time. Men were willing to erect her into a kind of Protestant Madonna, and to dedicate themselves
to her service; tliat service being also felt to be the service of truth and liberty'. (Kitchin.)
2)" A misprint. Kitchin and Todd have 'ye'.
III. Various readings: In Kitchin: v. 1. 'Faire'; '(sayd he)'. v. 6. 'bountie'. v. 7. 'than'.
IV. Various readings: In Kitchin: v. 1. 'Faerie'. v. 2. 'retrait'. v. 3. 'chastitie'.
v. 5. 'soveraigne*. v. 8. 'prayses'.
6*
44
Whose glory shineth as the morning starre,
And with her light the earth enlumines cleare;
Far reach her mercies, and her praises farre,
As well in state of peace, as puissaunce in warre'.
V,
'Thrise happy man', said then the Briton knight,
'^Whom gracious lott and thy great valiaunce
Have made thee soldier of that princesse bright.
Which with her bounty and glad countenaunce
Doth blesse her servaunts, and them high advaunce!
How may straunge knight hope ever to aspire.
By faithfull service and meete amenaunce
Unto such blisse? sufficient were that hire
For losse of thousand lives, to die at her desire'.
ruhm glaenzt wie der morgenstern, und die mit ihrem
glanze die erde [hell erleuchtet ; fern reicht ihre gnade
und ihre ehre weit im frieden, wie ihre macht im
kriege'.
'Dreimal gluecklicher mensch', sagte darauf der
Britische ritter, 'den das guetige geschick und seine
grosse tapferkeit zum kaempfer jener hehren fuerstinn
gemacht hat, welche durch ihre guete und erfreuende
gunst ihre diener segnet und sie hoch erhoeht! Wie
darf ein unbekannter ritter hoflfen, durch treuen dienst
und gchickliche fuehrung zu solcher seeligkeit zu ge-
langen? auf ihren wunsch zu sterben, das waere hin-
reichender lohn fuer den verlust von tausend leben.
VI.
Said Guyon: 'Noble lord, what meed so great.
Or grace of earthly prince so soveraine,
But by your wondrous worth and warlike feat
Ye well may hope, and easily attaine?
But were your will her sold to entertaine,
And numbred be mongst Knights of Maydenhed,
Great guerdon, well I wote, should you remaine.
And in her favor high bee reckoned.
As Arthegall and Sophy now beene honored'.
Sprach Guyon: 'Edler gebieter, welcher preis ist
so gross, Oder welche gunst eines irdisclfen fuersten
so unumschraenkt, die ihr nicht durch euer wunder-
sames verdienst und eure kriegerischen heldenthaten
wohl hoffen moegt und leicht erlangen? Waere es
vielmehr euer wille, in ihren sold zu treten und unter
die ritter der jungfraeulichkeit gezaehlt zu werden, so
wuerde, das weiss ich wohl, euch grosser lohn zu theil
werden, und ihr wuerdet hoch in ihrer gunst stehen,
wie Arthegall und Sophy jetzt geehrt werden'.
VII.
'Certes', then said the prince, 'T God avow.
That sith I armes and knighthood first did plight.
My whole desire hath beene, and yet is now,
To serve that queene with al my powre and might.
Now hath the sunne with his lamp-burning light
'Fuerwahr', sagte darauf der fuerst, 'ich bekenne
bei Gott, dass, seit ich zum ersten male den waffen
und dem ritterthum mich angelobte, mein ganzes seh-
nen gewesen ist und noch jetzt ist, jener koeniginn
mit aller meiner macht und kraft zu dienen. Jetzt
V. 2. — 'retraitt; Picture, portrait, Ital. ritratto'. (Church in Todd).
V. Various readings: In Kitchin: v. 1. '(said then the Briton knight)'. v. 2. 'lot.*
V. 3. 'souldier'. v. 4. 'countenance*. v. 7. 'amenance*. v. 9. 'dye*.
VI. v. 5. '= To receive her pay. Fr. solde, a soldier's pay*. Church in Todd.)
V. 6. mongst Knights of Maydenhed; — 'the Order of the Garter may here be signified: but Spenser pro-
bably only meant that all who entered the Queen's service became champions of her purity*. (Kitchin.)
T. 9. Arthegall; — 'the hero of Book V, 'the legend of Artegall or of Justice'. Under his person is probably
intended Arthur, Lord Grey of Wilton, Lord Deputy of Ireland, Spenser's honoured lord and patron'. (Kitchin. — See
above.)
Sophy; — 'would doubtless have been the hero of one of the latar unwritten books. "We may conjecture from
the name that the book would have treated of the struggle between Wisdom {ao(pia) and Folly*. (Kitchin.)
VII. Various readings: In Kitchin: v. L a parenthesis. v. 4. 'all*.
V. 1. Certes, etc.; — 'there are two movements throughout the Faery Queene: 1) that of the several knights,
the servants of the Queen , fulfilling each his own task of resisting some force of malignant evil ; and 2) that of Prince
Arthur, who is gradually and very skilfully displayed before us, as the Briton Prince, in search for Gloriana, whom he had
seen in a vision only. This latter movement forms the under- current, but was doubtless designed to become more and more
clear as the action of the poem proceeded*. (Kitchin).
V. 5. 6. 'Ed. 1590 reads :
'Seven times the sunne with his lamp-burning light
Hath walkte about the world;*
45
Walkt round about the world, and I no lesse,
Sith of that goddesse I have sought the sight,
Yet no where can her find: such happinesse
Heven doth to me envy and fortune favourlesse'.
ist die Sonne mit ihrem leuchtenden glanze rund um
die welt gewandert, und ich nicht minder, seit ich
jene koeniginn zu erschauen suchte; dennoch kann
ich sie nirgend finden: ein solches glueck beneidet
mir der himmel und das unguenstige geschick'.
VIII.
'Fortune, the foe of famous chevisaunce,
Seldom', said Guyon, 'yields to vertue aide.
But in her way throwes mischiefe and mischaunce.
Whereby her course is stopt and passage staid.
But you, faire sir, be not herewith dismaid.
But constant keepe the way in which ye stand;
Which were it not that I am els delaid
With hard adventure, which I have in hand,
I labour would to guide you through al Faery-land'.
'Das schicksal, der feind ruhmreicher untemeh-
mung', sagte G-uyon, 'gewaehrt der tugend selten
hilfe; vielmehr wirffc es ihr unheil und missgeschick
in den weg, wodurch ihr lauf gehemmt und ihr gang
behindert wird. Seid aber nicht verzagt hierueber,
tapfrer herr, sondern bleibt bestaendig in dem wege,
in dem ihr euch befindet; waere ich nicht durch ein
beschwerliches abenteuer behindert, das ich vorhabe,
wuerde ich raich bemuehen, euch durch das ganze
Feenland zu leiten'.
IX.
'Gramercy, sir', said he, 'but mote I weete
What straunge adventure doe ye now pursew?
Perhaps my succour or advizement meete
Mote stead you much your purpose to subdew'.
Then gan Sir Guyon all the story shew
Of false Acrasia, and her wicked wiles;
Which to avenge, the palmer him forth drew
From Faery court. So talked they, the whiles
They wasted had much way, and mesurd many miles.
'Besten dank, herr', sagte er, 'aber darf ich wis-
sen, welches seltsame abenteuer ihr jetzt vorhabt?
vielleicht mag meine hilfe oder ein nuetzlicher rath
euch dabei ganz dienlich sein, euer vorhaben auszu-
fuehren'. Darauf begann Herr Guyon die ganze ge-
schichte zu erzaehlen von der gottlosen Acrasia und
ihren gottlosen raenken, und wie ihn der pilger vom
Feenhof fortzog, diese zu raechen. So sprachen sie,
waehreud sie eine grosse strecke zuruecklegten und
viele meilen durcheilten.
X.
And now faire Phoebus gan decline in haste
His weary wagon to the -yesterne vale,
Whenas they spide a goodly castle, plaste
Foreby a river in a pleasaunt dale;
Which choosing for that evenings hospitale,
They thether marcht: but when they came in sight,
And from their sweaty coursers did avale.
They found the gates fast barred long ere night.
And every loup fast lockt, as fearing foes despight.
Und nun begann der herrliche Phoebus in eile
seinen mueden wagen zum westlichen thale zu neigen,
als sie ein huebsches schloss erspaehten, welches dicht
an einem fluss in einem gefaelligen thale lag; dies
waehlten sie zur herberge fuer jene nacht und zogen
dorthin : aber als sie ankamen und von ihren schweiss-
triefenden renneru stiegen, fanden sie die thore fest
verriegelt, obgleich es lange noch nicht nacht war,
und jede spalte fest verschlossen, als wenn man fein-
destuecke fuerchtete.
she-wing that Spenser at first meant to describe Prince Arthur as having already spent seven years in his quest of the Faery
Queene ; but that on second thoughts he considered that too long a space, and altered it to one year'. (Kitchin.)
VIII. Various readings: In Kitchin: v. 2. 'Seldome (said Guyon).' v. 9. 'Faery land'.
V. 1. Todd: 'Chevisaunce is enterprise, from the Fr. chevissaunce*.
Kitchin: 'Fortune the foe, etc.; — 'cp. Seneca, Here. Fur. 523: '0 Fortuna, viris invida fortibus'. (Upton).
There is probably an allusion to the popular old ballad of 'Fortune, my foe', of which the first verse has been preserved by
Malone, beginning
'Fortune, my foe, why dost thou frown on me,
And will my fortune never better be?'
IX. V. 1. weete; — 'edd. 1590, 1596 read 'wote', but the cotemporary marginal corrector of ed. 1590 writes 'weete',
which is required by the rhyme'. (Kitchin.)
X. Various readings: In Kitchin: v. 1. 'hast'. v. 3. 'plast'. v. 6. 'thither'.
V. 5. hospitale; — 'Inn. Lat. hospitiolum'. (Church in Todd.)
V. 7. avale; — 'Come down, dismount. Fr. avaller'. (Todd. — See below.)
46
XL
Which when they saw, they weened fowle reproch
Was to them doen, their eutraunce to forestall;
Till that the squire gan nigher to approch,
And wind his home under the castle wall,
That with tlie noise it shooke as it would fall.
Eftsoones forth looked from the highest spire
The watch, and lowd unto the knights did call,
To weete what they so rudely did require?
Who gently answered, they entraunce did desire.
Als sie das sahen, meinten sie, schimpfliche schmach
wuerde ihnen angethan, da man ihren eintritt von
voni herein hinderte; bis der ritter naeher heran-
kam und unter der schlossmauer in seiti horn stiess,
so dass sie bei dem schalle erbebte, als wollte sie
einstuerzen. Zu wiederholten raalen spaehte der waech-
ter vom hoechsten thurme aus und rief laut den rit-
tem zu, um zu erfahren, was sie so ungestuem be-
gehrten. Diese antworteten hoeflich, sie wuenschten
einlass.
XII.
'Fly, fly, good knights', said he, 'fly fast away,
If that your lives you love, as meete ye should!
Fly fast, and save youi'selves from neare decay;
Here may ye not have entraunce, though we would.
We would and would againe, if that we could;
But thousand enemies about us rave,
And with long siege us in this castle hould;
Seven yeares this wize they us besieged have.
And many good knights slaine that have us sought
to save'.
'Flieht, flieht, gute ritter', sagte er, 'flieht sclmell
weg, wenn ihr euer lebsn liebt, wie ihr es eigentlich
solltet! Flieht schnell und rettet euch vor nahem
missgeschick ; hier koennt ihr nicht eintreten, wenn
wir auch wollten. Wir wuerden es sicherlich wollen,
wenn wir koennten, aber tausend feinde rasen um
uns herum und halten uns schon lange in diesem
schlosse belagert ; sieben jahre haben sie uns in die-
ser weise eingeschlossen und viale tapfre ritter er-
schlagen, die uns zu erloesen versuchten'.
XIII.
Thus as he spoke, loe! with outragious cry
A thousand villeins rownd about them swannd
Out of the rockes and caves adioyning nye;
Vile caitive wretches, ragged, rude, defoimd.
All threatning death, all in straunge manner armd;
Some with unweldy clubs, some with long speares,
Some rusty knives, some staves in fler -warmd :
Sterne was their looke, like wild amazed steares.
Staring with hollow eies and stiff upstanding heares.
Als er so sprach, siehe da schwaermten mit wue-
thendem geschrei tausend kerle rund um sie her
aus den felsen und nahe angrenzenden hoehlen her-
aus; erbaermliche arme schelme, zerlumpt, roh, unge-
stalt, alle tod drohend, alle in seltsamer weise be-
waffnet; einige mit unbehueMichen knitteln, andre
mit langen speeren, wieder andre hatten rostige mes-
ser Oder in feuer gehaertete staebe: stan' war ihr
blick, gleich dem wilder, rasender stiere, glotzend
mit hohlen augen und steifen aufrecht stehenden
haaren.
XI. Various readings: In Kitchin: v. 2. 'forstall'. v. 9. 'entrance'.
Xin. Various readings: In Kitchin: v. 2. 'round'. v. 3. 'adjoining'. v. 9. 'eyes'.
V. 2. A thousand villeins; — 'these are the evil desires, vices, temptations, which beset man's moral nature.
There is also a bye allusion to the outbreak of the 'villenage', jacquerie, etc., that with rude assault, and weapons of the
field, attacked the feudal castles; possibly also a slight allusion to tlie wild Irish, of whom Spenser was presently to have
such sad experiences. As, in Spenser's mind, the castle and its lord represented knowledge, virtue, civilisation, the part of
the gentleman; so the rude clown and serfs represented ignorance, brutality, the ungentle character. We must not forget
that Spenser was full of contempt for the 'raskall rout', and had no sympathy for any but the gentleman - class'. (Kitchin. —
See above.)
v. 7. staves in fier warmd; — cp. Statins, Theb. IV, 64:
' — Pars gesa manu, pars robora flammis
Indurata diu' etc.'
Q. Curtius, III, 2: 'Invicta belle manus, fundis, credo, et hastis igne duratis repellentur'.
Vergil Aen. VII, 523:
' — — Non jam certamine agresti.
Stipitibus duris agitur, sudibusve praeustis'.
Arrian Jndica, c. 24: '.^oy;fa? di fq)OQtov nnxfni;, fityt&Oi, cw; JS«7r»/;|f?as ctKOtxti di ovr. fn^v aidtigttj, alka x6 ojti
avtjjai nenvgtty.TO)/niv€)v to avro tnotft'.
47
XIV.
Fiersly at first those knights they did assayle.
And drove them to recoile: but, when againe
They gave fresh charge, their forces gan to fayle,
Unhable their encounter to sustaine;
For with much puissaunce and impetuous maine
Those champions broke on them, that forst them fly.
Like scattered sheepe, whenas the shepherds swaine
A lion and a tigre doth espye
With greedy pace forth rushing from the forest nye.
Grrimmig griifen sie zuerst die ritter an und zwan-
gen sie, sich zurueckzuziehen : aber als sie wiederum
einen emeuten angriff machten, begannen Dire kraefte
zu schwinden, und sie waren nicht im stande, den
zusammenstoss mit ihnen zu ertragen ; denn mit gros-
ser macht and ungestuemer gewalt stuerzten unsere
helden auf sie ein, so dass sie sie zur flucht zwan-
gen, gleich zerstreuten schafen, wenn der schaefer
einen loewen und einen tiger erspaeht, der in gierigem
laufe aus dem nahen walde hervorbricht.
XV.
A while they fled, but soon retoumd againe
With greater fury then before was found;
And evermore their cruell capitaine
Sought with his raskall routs t'enclose them rownd.
And overroniie to tread them to the grownd:
But soone the knights with their bright - burning
blades
Broke their rude troupes, and orders did confownd.
Hewing and slashing at their idle shades;
For though they bodies seem, yet substaunce from
them fades.
Eine zeit lang flohen sie, kehrten aber bald mit
groesserer wuth wieder zurueck, als vorher; und im-
mer mehr suchte sie ihr grausamer anfuehrer mit
seinen schuftigen rotten ringsum einzuschliossen , sie
zu ueberwaeltigen und zu boden zu treten : aber bald
brachen die ritter mit ihren hell leuchtenden klingen
ihre rohen schaaren und zerstoerten ihre reihen, in-
dera sie auf ihre traegen schattengestalten mit aller
gewalt einhieben ; denn obgleich sie koerper scheinen,
schwindet ihnen doch die kraft.
XVI.
As when a swarm of gnats at eventide
Out of the fennes of Allan doe arise.
Their murmuring small trompetts sownden wide.
Whiles in the aire their clustring army flies,
That as a cloud doth seeme to dim the skies ;
Ne man nor beast may rest or take repast
For their sharpe wounds and noyous iniuries.
Till the fierce northeme wind with blustring blast
Doth blow them quite away, and in the ocean cast:
Wie wenn ein mueckenschwarm zur abendzeit aus
den suempfen von Allan sich erhebt und ihr gesumme
weithin kleine trompetenstoesse hoeren laesst, wa«h-
rend in der luffc ihre zusammengeballte schaar fliegt,
welche, wie eine wolke, den himmel zu verdunkeln
scheint; und weder mensch noch thier rasten oder
ein mahl einnehmen kann vor ihren schmerzhaften
stichen und ihrer laestigen zudringlichkeit, bis der un-
gestueme nordwind mit brausendem wehen sie ganz
wegblaest und in den ocean wirft:
XIV. Various readings: In Kitchin : v. 1. 'assaile', v. 3. 'faile'. v. 5. 'such' instead of 'much'.
T. 8. 'lyon'.
XV. Various readings: In Kitchin: v. 1, 'returnd'. v. 4. 'round'.
V. 5. 'overrun', 'ground'. v. 7. 'confound'.
V. 3. their cruell capitaine; — 'Maleger, afterwards described in c. XI. 20 — 22. He is the incarnation of
evil and malignant passions, lord of all temptations, the moral aspect of Satan'. (Kitchin).
V. 4. his raskall routs; — 'This expression appears to have been common for a mob of the lowest kind'. (Todd.)
V. 5. overronne to tread them, etc.; — 'a Latin use, 'Superatos ad terram dejicere'.
V. 6. bright-burning blades; — 'the metaphor is the same as that of the subst. 'brand', because a sword
flashes like a blazing torch'. (Kitchin,)
XVI. Various readings: In Kitchin: v, 2. 'do', v. 3. 'trompets'. v. 7. 'injuries.'
V. 1. a swarm of gnats; — cp. above Horn. II. B, 469.
V. 4. their clustring army; — cp. II. B, 89:
'■ Borgvdov Si -ndTovxai in uvd-eaw elapivdlaiv',
V, 2. the fennes of Allan; — 'an Irish experience of the poet. The 'Bog of Allen' is the general name for
a set of turbaries, spread over a wide surface, across the centre of the country, from Wicklow Head to Galway, and from
Howth Head to Sligo, all on the east bank of the Shannon*. (Kitchin.)
48
XVII.
Thus when they had that troublous rout disperst,
Unto the castle gate they come againe,
And entraunce crav'd, which was denied erst.
Now when report of that their perlous paine,
And combrous conflict which they did sustaine,
Came to the ladies eare which there did dwell,
Shee forth issewed with a goodly traine
Of squires and ladies equipaged well,
And entertained them right fairely, as befell.
So kamen sie, als sie jene laestige rotte zerstreut
hatten, wieder zum schlossthor und begehrten einlase,
der ihnen bisher abgeschlagen war. Jetzt, als die
nachricht von ihrer gefahrvoUen anstrengung und
dem beschwerlichen kampfe, dcm sie sich unterzogen
hatten, zum ohre der dame gelangte, die dort wohnte,
kam sie heraus mit einem stattlichen gefolge von
rittern und edeldamen in praechtiger kleidung und
bewirthete sie gar herrlich, wie es sich geziemte.
XVIII.
Alma she called was; a virgin bright.
That had not yet felt Cupides wanton rage;
Yet was shee woo'd of many a gentle knight,
And many a lord of noble parentage,
That sought with her to lincke in marriage:
For shee was faire, as faire mote ever bee.
And in the flowre now of her freshest age;
Yet full of grace and goodly modestee,
That even heven reioyced her sweete face to see.
Alma ward sie genannt; eine herrliche jungfrau,
die noch Cupido's muthwilliges treiben nicht gefuehlt
hatte; doch war sie umworben von manchem feinen
ritter und manchem herrn aus edler familie, welche
sich mit ihr durch heirath zu verbinden begehrten:
denn sie war schoen, so schoen man immer sein
kann, und jetzt gerade in der bluethe ihres zarte-
sten alters, doch voll von anmuth und lieblicher be-
scheidenheit, so dass selbst der himmel innige freude
empfand, ihr holdes antlitz zu schauen.
XIX.
In robe of lilly white she was arayd.
That from her shoulder to her heele downe raught:
The traine whereof loose far behind her strayd,
Braunched with gold and perle most richly wrought,
And borne of two faire damsels which were taught
That service well: her yellow golden heare
Was trimly woven, and in tresses wrought,
Ne other tire she on her head did weare.
But crowned with a garland of sweete rosiere.
In ein lilienweisses gewand war sie gekleidet, wel-
ches von der schulter bis zur ferse hinabreichte ;
dessen schleppe rauschte lose weit hinter ihr her,
war mit gold und hoechst kostbar gearbeiteten perlen
besetzt und wurde von zwei schoenen zofen getragen,
die indiesem dienst wohl unterwiesen waren : ihr goldgel-
bes haar war kunstvoU geflochten und in locken ge-
legt, und keinen andern schmuck trug sie auf ihrem
haupte, als einen kranz lieblicher rosen.
XX.
Goodly shee entertaind those noble knights,
And brought them up into her castle hall;
Where gentle com't and gracious delight
Shee to them made, with mildnesse virginall.
Shewing herself e both wise and liberall.
There when they rested had a season dew,
They her besought of favour speciall
Of that faire castle to affoord them vew:
Shee graunted; and, them leading forth, the same
did shew.
Trefflich bewirthete sie die edlen ritter und fuehrte
sie dann hinauf m ihre schlosshalle , wo sie ihnen
feine unterhaltung und wonniges entzuecken bereitete,
indem sie bei ihrer jungfraeulichen sanftmuth sich
sowohl weise als freisinnig zeigte. Als sie sich dort
eine angemessene zeit ausgeruht hatten, erbaten sie
von ihr als besondere gunst, dass sie ihnen die be-
sichtigung jenes schoenen schlosses gestatten moechte:
sie gewaehrte die bitte und zeigte es ihnen, indem
sie selbst ihnen zur fuehrerinn diente.
XVII. Various readings: In Kitchin: v. 7. no accent.
T. 9. as befell; — 'as was proper and seemly', answering to the German phrase, 'Wie befohlen ist'. (Kitchin. —
See below.)
XVIII. Various readings: In Kitchin: v. 3. 'she*.
V. 1. Alma; — 'That is, The Mind'. (Church in Todd. — See above).
XIX. V. 5. two faire damsels; — 'the commentators suggest Plato's im&vfjirixixfi and »9-i'/t»jrtx^ under proper govern-
ance. But this is doubtful'. (Kitchin.)
V. 9. — rosiere; — 'The rose-tree'. (Church in Todd.)
49
XXI.
First she them led up to the castle wall,
That was so high as foe might not it clime
And all so faire and fensible withall;
Not built of bricke, ne yet of stone and lime,
But of thing like to that ^Egyptian slime,
Whereof king Nine whilome built Babell towre;
But, 0 great pitty! that no lenger time
So goodly workmanship should not endure!
Soone it must turne to earth; no earthly thing is
sure.
Zuerst geleitete sie sie auf die schlossmauer; die
war so hoch, dass ein feind sie nlcht erklimmen
konnte, und alles so schoen und vertheidigungsfaehig
dabei; nicht aus backstein war sie gebaut noch selbst
aus stein und lehm, sondern aus einer masse, die
jenem Aegyptischen erdharze aehnlich war, woraus
koenig Ninus weiland den thurm zu Babel baute;
aber, o jammer, dass so treffliche arbeit nicht laenger
dauem sollte! bald soUte er zu staub werden; denn
kein irdisches ding ist unvergaenglich.
XXII.
The frame thereof seemd partly circulare.
And part triangulare: 0 worke divine!
Those two the first and last proportions are;
The one imperfect, mortall, foeminine;
Th' other immortall, perfect, masculine;
And twixt them both a quadrate was the base,
Proportiond equally by seven and nine;
Nine was the circle sett in heavens place:
All which compacted, made a goodly diapase.
Der bau davon erschien theils kreisfoermig und
theils dreieckig: 0 goettlich werk! Diese beiden
verhaeltnisse sind das erste und letzte: das eine ist
unvollkommen, vergaenglich , weiblich; das andre un-
sterblich, vollkommen, maennlich ; und zwischen ihnen
beiden war ein viereck die basis, auf gleiche weise
durch sieben und neun in verhaeltniss gebracht; neun
war der Icreis, der an stelle des himmels angebracht
war; alles zusammen gab eine schoene harmonie.
XXI. Various readings: In Kitchin: v, 5. 'Aegytian'.
V. 5. of thing like: — the 'clay* of which man is made.
Gen. 2, 7: msn ■'H^i n'^'^n n7:uD3 T^sNa ns^i rjois«n-i73 -10:5? Dnxri-nN a'^rs'^N nin*' -i2f'''T
TTV •:- •- -;• T-: -.— f t-; t ' • T T T 7 T V • v: T : :■ •-
that ^Egyptian slime; — here Spenser wrote Aegyptian for Assyrian. Herodotus speaks of the bitumen
or 'slime' found in the Cissian territory, and of that used for the walls of Babylon.
Her. I. 179: ogvaoovcfc; a/in rrjv ruqiQov, inXCvO-fvov rrjv yijv ix Tof' ogvyfiaroq iy.qjfpnuii'^iv iXxvoki'tk; dh
nXiv&ov^ Ixavui;, omrijour «i't«c; ^v y.ufdt'oirii,' /lexu di lAfiaTt, ;^p6««/ff J'ot uaq)uhco) &fQf<fj , y.at dul Tfjttiy.ovxd doftiov n}M'0-ov
vaqaovq xukufKav SiaaTOifJrx^ovtf:;, I'dfiftrxv TiQOJrn ^th' rrj:; xaifitov ra )[^(:l).i(t: (hvifQu d^ uvco to 7:el/0(; cov nvTov xpoTiov.
V. 6. Whereof king Nine; — 'Ninus, the eponymic and mythical founder of Nineveh, is nowhere spoken of
as being the builder of 'Babell towre', unless he be regarded as the same with Nimrod, the Scriptural founder of Baby-
lon'. (Kitchin.)
XXII. Various readings: In Kitchin: v. 4. 'faeminine'. v. 8. 'set'. v. 9. 'Dyapase'.
V. 1. The frame thereof etc. — 'this quasi - Platonic passage has much exercised the ingenuity of expouii«
ders. Sir Kenelm Digby made it the subject of a long letter addressed — it is a curious illustration of the age — to a sea-
captain, 'To Sir E. Esterling (or Stradling), aboard his ship'.
He holds that the circle is man's soul; the triangle, his body; the quadrate, the four principal 'humours' of
man's body, viz. choler, blood, phlegm, melancholy; the seven, the seven planets; the nine, the nine orders of angels, which
have to do with man's soul.
There are those who less eruditely imagine the circle to be man's head; the triangle, to be formed by his legs
and the ground; the square, 'twixt them both', to be the trunk of the body, of a rough square form. But this gives no
explanation of the three last lines of the stanza.
The just explanation seems to be that 1) the circle is (as Sir Kenelm says) the soul, the most perfect figure,
and, according to Pythagorean language, of the masculine gender; 2) the triangle, also, is the body, the least perfect figure,
as including least amount of space, and so fulfilling worst the special function of a figure; and also feminine by reason of
its feebleness and inferiority; 3) But the quadrate, betwixt them both, is the ancient TfXQuy.rv!; or fountain of perpetual
nature: a sacred quaternion, embracing all the members, elements, powers and energies of man, as Hierocles says, uTtkoiq
xa ovxu navxa f\ xtx(ju(; rtvidriouxo. (Hier. p. 169.) Cp. also Cic, de Nat. Deor. 2. 33:
'Et quum quattuor sint genera corporum, vicissitudine eorum mundi continuata natura est'.
In the proportion by 'seven and nine' 4) 'seven' relates to the seven planets, whose influences on man's life and
nature are mysteriously great: see the treatment of the subject in the first book of the Astronomica ofManilius. The sub-
ject is also handled in the same way in Cicero's Somnium Scipionis (from the sixth book of his De Republica). Macrob.
L 6. It forms an usual part of the speculations of the Neo-Flatonists as to the relations between mind and matter.
50
XXIII.
Therein two gates were placed seemly well:
The one before, by which all in did pas,
Did th'other far in workmanship excell;
For not of wood, nor of enduring bras,
But of more worthy substance fram'd it was:
Doubly disparted, it did locke and close.
That, when it locked, none might thorough pas,
And, when it opened, no man might it close;
Still opened to their friendes, and closed to their foes.
Darin waren zwei thore gar schicklich angebracht:
das vordere, durch das alles hineinging, uebertraf
das andre bei weitem an arbeit; denn nicht von holz
noch aus dauerhaftem messing, sondem aus werth-
voUerem stoffe war es gebildet : doppelt getheilt, griff
es so in einander und schloss so, dass, wenn es zu-
geschlossen wurde, niemand hindurchgehen konnte,
und wenn es geoeffnet war, kein mensch es zu schlies-
sen vermochte; ihren freunden hielten sie es stets
offen, ihren feinden verschlossen.
XXIV.
Of hewen stone the porch was fayrely wrought,
Stone more of valew, and more smooth and fine,
Then iett or marble far from Ireland brought;
Over the which was cast a wandring vine,
Enchaced with a wanton yvie twine:
And over it a fayre portcullis hong,
Which to the gate directly did incline
With comely compasse and compacture strong.
Nether unseemly short, nor yet exceeding long.
Within the barbican a porter sate,
Day and night duely keeping ■ watch and ward;
Nor wight nor word mote passe out of the gate,
But in good order, and with dew regard;
titterers of secrets he from thence debard,
Bablers of folly, and blazers of cryme:
His larum-bell might lowd and wyde be hard
When cause requyrd, but never out of time;
Early and late it rong, at evening and at prime.
Von behauenem gestein war die vorhalle praechtig
gebaut, von werthvollerem und glatterem und zarte-
rem gestein, als gagat oder marmor, der weither von
Irland geholt wird ; darueber war ein rankender wein-
stock gepflanzt, eingefasst mit einem ueppigen epheu-
gewinde: ueber diesem schwebte ein schoenes fall-
gatter, welches sich in gerader linie nach dem thore
zu neigte, mit schicklicher rundung und starkem ge-
fuege, weder unziemlich kurz, noch auch uebertrie-
ben lang.
XXV.
Im thurm sass ein waechter, der tag und nacht
pflichtgetreu wache hielt und auf der hut war; weder
ein lebendes wesen noch ein wort durffcen aus dem
thore gehen, wenn nicht in guter absicht und mit
gebuehrlicher ruecksicht; geheimnisskraemer schloss
er von dort aus , ebenso narrenschwaetzer und solche,
die verbrechen anstiften: seine laermglocke konnte
laut und weithin gehoert werden, wenn die sache es
erforderte, aber nie zur unrechten zeit ; frueh und spaet
erschoU sie, am abend und am morgen.
5) 'Nine', 'the circle set in heaven's place', is obviously the ninth orb of the heavenly sphere, enfolding all things, the
'Summus ipse Deus'. And 6) the whole 'compacted made a goodly Dyapase', i. e. the did nuaoiv or octave, the harmony
of all the members and elements was goodly. In other words, Man, 4he microcosm, like the great world, and acted on by
that great world, is, according to this philosophy, that 'noblest work of God', afterwards alluded to by Dryden in his Ode on
St. Cecilia's Day : 'The Diapason closing full in man'. Cp. also Pliny, Nat. Hist. 2. 22, where, speaking of the Pyth. system,
he sums it up thus: 'Ita septem tonos effici, quam diapason harmoniam vocant, hoc est, universitatem concentus'. (Kitchia.)
XXIII. Various readings: In Kitchin: v. 9. 'friends'.
p. 2. The one; — 'sc. the mouth. With this fanciful description of the parts of man's body cp. Eccles. 12. 4.
Upton also quotes Plato, Timaeus I. 4, and Cic. de Nat. Deor. 2. 54 etc,' (Kitchin.)
XXIV. Various readings: In Kitchin: v. 1. 'fairely'. v. 3. 'jet'. v. 6. 'faire*.
V. 9. 'Neither'.
v. 1. the porch; — 'the lips'. (Kitchin).
V. 3. Marble far from Ireland brought; — 'Todd says, 'Near Kilcolman (the poet's seat) there was, it
seems, a red and grey marble quarry: see Smith's Hist, of Cork, 1. 343'. (Kitchin).
V. 4. a wandring vine; — 'probably the beard and moustache'. (Kitchin.)
V. 6. a faire portcullis; - 'the nose'. (Kitchin.)
XXV. Various readings: v. 7. Pitchin has: 'larum-bell*. 'wide'. v. 8. Kitchin has: 'requird'.
V. 1. a porter; — 'the tongue, kept in due restraint'. (Kitchin).
barbican; — 'The watch-tower, generally meaning a strong and lofty wall with turrets, intended for
the defence of the gate and drawbridge of the old castles'. (Todd.)
51
XXVI.
And rownd about the porch on every syde
Twise sixteene warders sett, all armed bright
In glistring Steele, and strongly fortifyde;
Tall yeomen seemed they and of great might,
And were enraunged ready still for fight.
By them as Alma passed with her guestes,
They did obeysaunce, as beseemed right.
And then againe retourned to their restes:
The porter eke to her did lout with humble
Und rings herum in der saeulenhalle sassen au
jeder seite zweiwal sechszehn waechter, alle glaenzend.
geruestet mit blitzendem stahl und stark bewaffuet;
kuehne mannen schienen sie und von grosser macht
und waren immer schlachtfertig aufgestellt. Als Alma
bei ihnen mit ihren gaesten vorbeiging, machten sie
eine verbeugung, wie es sich ziemte, und setzten sich
dann wieder nieder: der pfoertner verbeugte sich
gleichfalls rait demuethigen geberden gegen sie.
xxvn.
Thence she them brought into a stately hall,
Wherein were many tables fayre dispred.
And ready dight with drapets festivall,
Against the viaundes should be ministred.
At th'upper end there sate, yclad in red
Downe to the ground, a comely personage,
That in his hand a white rod menaged;
He steward was, hight Diet; rype of age,
And in demeanure sober and in counsell sage.
Von dort brachte sie sie in eine stattliche halle,
worin viele tische sauber aufgestellt waren und schon
geschmueckt mit festlichen wollenen decken, in er-
wartung der speisen, die aufgetragen werden soUten.
An dem oberen ende, da sass, bis auf die erde in
roth gekleidet, eine anmuthige persoenlichkeit, welche
in ihrer hand einen weissen stab hielt; es war der
haushofmeister, mit namen Diet, in reifem alter, im
benehmen besonnen und im rathe weise.
xxvin.
And through the haU there walked to and fro
A iolly yeoman, marshall of the same.
Whose name was Appetite; he did bestow
Both guestes and meate, whenever in they came,
And knew them how to order without blame.
As him the steward badd. They both attone
Did dewty to their lady, as became;
Who, passing by, forth ledd her guestes anone
Into the kitchin rowme, ne spard for nicenesse none.
Und durch die halle ging der ceremonienmeister
desselben, ein froehlicher bursche, hin und her ; des-
sen name war Appetite: er wies sowohl den gaesten
als den gerichten ihren platz an, so oft sie hinein-
kamen, und wusste sie ohne tad el zu ordnen, wie
der haushofmeister es ihm gebot. Beide erwiesen
ihrer herrinn die gebuehrende ehrerbietung ; doch
diese fuehrte ihre gaeste sogleich weiter in den kue-
chenraum, der an keiner zierlichkeit mangel litt.
XXIX.
It was a vaut ybuilt for great dispence,
With many rauhges reard along the wall.
And one great chimney, whose long tonnell thence
The smoke forth threw: and in the midst of all
Es war ein mit vielen kosten erbautes gewoelbe,
mit vielen rosten, die sich laengs der mauer erhoben,
und einem grossen schomstein, dessen lange roehre
von dort den rauch hinausliess : und in der mitte von
XXVI. Various readings: In Kitchin: v. 1. 'round'. v. 2. 'saf. v. 3. 'fortifide*.
V, 2. Twise sixteene warders; — 'the teeth on the upper and lower jaw', (Kitchin.)
XXVII. Various readings: In Kitchin: v. 2, 'faire'.
V. 3. drapets; — 'Linen cloths. Ital. drappo*. (Upton in Todd.)
V. 8. hight Diet; — 'the proper requirement of man's diet, etc., and the connection of health with moral life,
were much pondered in Spenser's time. We see this in Bacon, who, a few years later , busied himself much with specula-
tions and experiments on different kinds of food, etc.' (Kitchin.)
XXVin. Various readings: In Kitchin: v. 2. 'jolly'. v. 6. 'bad'.
V, 2. ajolly yeoman; — 'appetite, vigorous and healthy, like a yeoman fresh from his fields'. (Kitchin).
XXIX. Various readings: In Kitchin: v. 6. 'mighty', 'furnace', 'whot'. v. 7. 9. 'whot'. 'got'.
V, 1. — dispence; — 'Consumption. He uses it for expence, F. Q, II. XH, 42.' (Church in Todd.)
It was a vaut, etc.; — 'the kitchens of the time were often large vaulted rooms, built for a great con-
sumption of provender'. (Kitchin.)
V, 3. one great chimney; — 'as may still be seen in the Glastonbury kitchen*. (Kitchin.)
7*
52
There placed was a caudron wide and tall
Upon a mightie fornace, burning whott,
More whott then Aetn', or flaming Montgiball;
For day and night it brent, ne ceased not,
So long as any thing it in the caudron gott.
allem war ein geraeumiger grosser kessel auf einen
maechtigen ofen gestellt, der heiss gluehte, heisser
als Aetna oder der flammende Montgiball; tag und
nacht gluehte er und hoerte nicht auf zu gluehen,
so lange irgend etwas in den kessel kam.
XXX.
But to delay the heat, least by mischaunce
It might breake out and set the whole on fyre,
There added was by goodly ordinaunce
An huge great payre of bellowes, which did styre
Continually, and cooling breath inspyre.
About the caudron many cookes accoyld
With hookes and ladles, as need did requyre;
The whyles the viaundes in the vessell boyld.
They did about their businesse sweat, and sorely toyld.
Aber um die hitze zn mildern, damit sie nicht durch
ein unglueck ausbraeche und das ganze in brand
steckte, war doit durch treffliche anordnung ein un-
geheuer grosser blasebalg hinzugefuegt , der bestaen-
dig in bewegung war und kuehlende luffc zuwehte.
Um den kessel herum waren viele koeche versam-
melt mit gabeln und loeffeln, wie es die nothwendig-
keit erheischte ; waehrend die speisen in deni gefaesse
kochten, schwitzten sie bei ihrem geschaefte und ar-
beiteten hart.
XXXI.
The maister cooke was cald Concoction ;
A carefull man, and full of comely guyse ;
The kitchin clerke, that hight Digestion,
Did order all th' achates in seemely wise.
And set them forth, as well he could devise.
The rest had severall offices assynd;
Some to remove the scum as it did rise ;
Others to beare the same away did mynd;
And others it to use according to his kynd.
Der kuechenmeister ward Concoction genannt, ein
sorgsamer mann und von schicklichem benehmen;
der kuechenschreiber, welcher Digestion hiess, ordnete
alle einkaeufe an in gezie mender weise und wandte
sie nach bestem ermessen an. Den uebrigen waren
verschiedene aemter zugewiesen; einige batten den
schaum zu entfernen, sobald er sich erhob; andre
muss ten ihn wegtragen, noch andre ihn entsprechend
verwenden.
XXXII.')
But all the liquour, which was fowle and waste,
Not good nor serviceable elles for ought.
They in another great rownd vessell plaste,
Till by a conduit pipe it thence were brought;
And all the rest, that noyous was and nought,
Aber alle fluessigkeit, welche verdorben und ueber-
fluessig war, nicht gut noch tauglich zu irgend etwas
sonst, brachten sie in einem andern grossen behael-
ter unter, bis sie durch eine abfallsroehre von dort
weggefuehrt wuerde; und alles uebrige, was stoerend
V. 5. a caudron; — 'the digestive process. The Hindus hold that one of the functions of fire is digestion.
One Hindu writer hids the reader press his hands on his ears, and he will then hear the inward roaring of this fire'.
(Kitchin).
V. 7. flaming Montgiball; — 'Upton quotes L'Adone del Marino, Tumar Etna si vede e Mongibello',
adding that 'or* is not a disjunctive particle, but that Etna and Montgibel are two names for the same mountain. Montgibel
is the Arabic name for Etna; jebel being Arabic for a mountain'. (Kitchin.)
'Aetna, or, as it is likewise called, Montgibel. Or is not a disjunctive particle'. (Upton in Todd.)
XXX. Various readings: In Kitchin: v. 4. 'paire'. v. 7. 'require'. v. 8. 'whiles'.
v. 1. delay; — 'Temper. Wine it said to be delayed, when it is tempered with water'. (Church in Todd.)
V. 4. an huge great payre of bellowes; — 'the lungs'. (Kitchin).
V. 5. inspyre; — 'Blow, or breathe'. (Todd.)
v. 6. accoyld; — 'Stood around, coiled up together, gathered together. Ital. accogliere, from ad and
colligere'. (Upton in Todd.)
XXXI. Various readings: In ELitchin: v. 2. 'guise'. v. 4. no accent marked, v. 6. 'assind'.
V. 7. 8. 'mind', 'kind'.
V. 4. Did order all th* achates; — 'Provisions, old French, achet, a thing bought', (Todd.)
XXXII. ') In Kitchin this stanza is omitted, probably because his edition is made for scholars.
V. 3. vesica urinaria. v. 4. urethra. v. 6. intestinum : duodenum, jejunum, caecum etc.
V. 7. rectum.
53
By secret wayes, that none might it espy,
Was close convaid, and to the backgate brought,
That cleped was Port Esquiline, whereby
It was avoided quite, and thrown out privily.
und zu nichts nuetze war, wurde auf geheimen we-
gen, damit niemand es sehen moechte, unbemerkt
hinweggeleitet und nach dem hinterthor gebracht,
welches Porta Esquilina hiess, durch welches es
voellig entfemt und heimlich hinausbefoerdert wurde.
XXXIIl.
Which goodly order and great workmans skill
Whenas those knights beheld, with rare delight
And gazing wonder they their mindes did fill;
For never had they seene so straunge a sight.
Thence backe againe faire Alma led them right.
And soone into a goodly parlour brought,
That was with royall arras richly dight,
In which was nothing poilrtrahed nor wrought;
Not wrought nor poilrtrahed, but easie to be thought :
Als die ritter diese koestliche ordnung und grosse
kuenstler - geschicklichkeit sahen, ward ihr gemueth
voll von seltenem entzuecken und staunender bewun-
derimg; denn nie batten sie ein so wunderbares
schauspiel gehabt. Von dort fuehrte sie die schoene
Alma in passender weise wieder zurueck und leitete
sie bald in ein reizendes wohnzimmer, welches mit
praechtiger tapisserie reich geschmueckt war; hier
war nichts gemalt noch gestickt , nichts gestickt
noch gemalt, was nicht leicht zu denken ist.
XXXIV.
And in the midst thereof upon the floure
A lovely bevy of faire ladies sate,
Courted of many a iolly paramoure,
The which them did in modest wise amate.
And each one sought his lady to aggrate:
And eke amongst the little Cupid playd
His wanton sportes, being retoumed late
From his fierce warres, and having from him layd
His cruell bow, wherewith he thousands hath dismayd.
Und in dessen mitte sass auf dem fussboden eine
liebliche gesellschaft schoener damen, umworben von
vielen froehlichen liebhabern, die ihnen in beschei-
dener weise gesellschaft leisteten, und von denen
ein jeglicher die gunst seiner dame zu ei-werben
suchte: mid auch der kleine Cupido trieb unter
ihnen seine muthwillige kurzweil , der soeben von
seinen heissen kaempfen zurueckgekehrt war und
seinen grausamen bogen abgelegt hatte, womit er
schon tausende in schrecken versetzt hat.
XXXV.
Diverse delights they fownd themselves to please;
Some song in sweet consort, some laught for ioy;
Some plaid with strawes; some ydly sett at ease;
But other some could not abide to toy.
All pleasaunce was to them griefe and annoy;
This fround; that faund; the third for shame did
blush ;
Another seemd envious, or coy;
Another in her teeth did gnaw a rush;
But at these straungers presence every one did hush.
Verschiedenen zeitvertreib erfanden sie, um sich
zu vergnuegen ; einige sangen in lieblichem verein,
andre lachten vor freude; noch andre spielten mit
strohhalmen oder sassen in gemaechlichem nichtsthun
da; manche aber mochten nicht taendeln, alle lust
war fuer sie kummer und verdruss; diese runzelte
die stirn ; jene schmeichelte ; die dritte erroethete vor
scham ; eine andre schien neidisch oder sproede ; wieder
eine andre nagte mit ihren zaehnen eine binse; aber
in gegenwart dieser fremden wurde jeder still.
XXXIII. Various readings: In Kitchin: v. 3. 'minds'. v. 8. no accent marked; the like v, 9.
V. 6. a goodly parlour; — 'the heart, abode of the affections and moral qualities'. (Kitchin.)
XXXIV. Various readings: In Kitchin: v. 3. 'jolly'. v. 7, 'returned'.
V. 2. Todd: 'A lovely bevy; — Company*.
Kitchin: 'the feelings, tastes, etc., of the heart — music, laughter and joy, flattery, envy, etc.*
XXXV. Various readings: In Kitchin: v. 1. 'found*. v. 2. no accent'; 'joy*. v. 3. 'idly*.
V. 7. Kitchin: 'seemed'. — probably a misprint in Tauchnitz.
V. 8. 'A curious picture of manners, intended to express anger or moroseness. In a letter to Thomas h Becket
(Giles, Patres Eccl. Angl. vol. 39, p. 260) we find a curious description of the passion of Henry 11. 'Rex itaque solito
furore succensus pileum de capite proiecit, . . . stratum sericum quod erat supra lectum manu propria removit, et,
quasi in sterquilinio sedens, coepit straminis masticare festucas' — began to gnaw the rashes of the floor*. (Kitchin.)
54
XXXVI.
Soone as the gracious Alma came in place,
They all attonce out of their seates arose,
And to her homage made with humble grace;
Whom when the knights heheld, they gan dispose
Themselves to court, and each a damzell chose:
The prince by chaunce did on a lady light,
That was right faire and fresh as morning rose,
But somwhat sad and solemne eke in sight,
As if some pensive thought constraind her gentle
spright.
Sobald die huldreiche Alma erschien, erhoben sie
sich alle auf einmal von ihren sitzen und brachten
ihr in bescheidener anmuth ihre huldigung dar; als
die ritter, sie erblickten, begannen sie sich zu artiger
unterhaltung anzuschicken , und jeder waehlte eine
jungfrau: der fuerst traf zufaellig auf eine dame, die
wunderlieblich und frisch wie eine morgenrose war;
aber sie hatte dabei etwas ernstes und feierliches im
blick, als wenn ein tiefer gedanke ihren edlen geist
beschaeftigte.
xxxvn.
In a long purple pall, whose skirt with gold
Was fretted all about, she was arayd ;
And in her hand a poplar braunch did hold.
To whom the prince in courteous maner sayd:
'Gentle Madame, why beene ye thus dismayd.
And your faire beautie doe with sadnes spill?
Ijives any that you hath this ill apayd?
Or doen you love, or doen you lack your will?
Wliatever bee the cause, it sure beseemes you ill'.
In ein langes purpurgewaud, dessen saum mit gold
ueberall durchwirkt war, war sie gekleidet, und in
ihrer hand hielt sie einen pappelzweig. Zu dieser
sagte der fuerst in hoeflicher weise: 'Schoene Dame,
warum seid ihr so verzagt und truebt cure blenden-
de schoenheit durch traurigkeit? Griebt es irgend je-
mand, der euch dies uebel, oder der euch liebe an-
gethan hat, oder der eurem wiUen gewalt angethan
hat? Was immer der grund sein mag, es steht
euch sicherlich schlecht an'.
xxxvni.
'Fayre sir', said she, halfe in disdaineful wise,
'How is it that this word in me ye blame.
And in yourselfe doe not the same advise?
Him ill beseemes anothers fault to name,
That may unwares be blotted with the same:
Pensive 1 yeeld I am, and sad in mind,
Through great desire of glory and of fame:
Ne ought I weene are ye therein behynd.
That have twelve months sought one, yet no where
can her find'.
'Edler Heir', sagte sie, halb in geringschaetziger
weise, 'wie kommt es, dass ihr an mir dies wesen tadelt
und an euch nicht ebendasselbe wahrnehmt? dem
geziemt es schlecht, eines anderen fehler namhaft zu
machen, der wider vermuthen mit ebendemselben be-
haftet sein mag: nachdenkend bin ich, das gestehe
ich, und emsten sinnes aus grosser begier nach ruhm
und ehre ; aber nicht im geringsten, meine ich, steht
ihr darin mir nach, der ihr zwoelf monate lang je-
manden suchtet und doch nirgends finden koennt'.
XXXIX.
The prince was inly moved at her speach,
Well weeting trew what she had rashly told;
Yet with faire semblaunt sought to hyde the breach.
Which chaimge of colour did perforce unfold,
Now seeming flaming whott, now stony cold:
Der fuerst war tief bewegt bei ihren worten, da er
wohl wusste, dass wahr war, was sie aufs gerathe-
wohl gesagt hatte, suchte jedooh mit guter miene
seine erregung zu verbergen, welche indess durch sei-
nen farbenwechsel sich verrathen musste, indem
XXXVI. V. 5. themselves to court; — 'to act in courteous style, according to the proper and polite ways of knights
at court'. (Kitchin.)
V. 8. sad and solemne; — 'Prays - desire , or love of the approbation of the good, is dressed in purple and
gold, imperially, and is staid and solemn, as one who has noble aims and high desires'. (Kitchin).
XXXVII. Various readings: In Kitchin: v. 5. no accent marked. v. 9. 'be'.
V. 3. a poplar branch; — 'Spenser is still thinking of the tree sacred to Hercules, and therefare symbolical
of high adventure. Possibly he also thought that victors in the games were crowned with it*. (Kitchin.)
XXXVIII. Various readings: In Kitchin: v. 1. 'Faire'. v. 3. 'your selfe'. v, 8. 'behind'.
V. 9. sought one; — 'i. e. the Faery Queene, in whose presence he desired to be honoured. See also stanza
7 of this canto'. (Kitchin.)
XXXIX. Various readings: In Kitchin: v, 3. 'hide'. v. 5. 'whot'.
V. 2. rashly; — 'At a venture, that is, without knowing that she spake true'. (Church in Todd.)
55
Tho, turning soft aside, he did inquyre
What wight she was that poplar braunch did hold:
It answered was, her name was Prays-desire,
That by well doing sought to honour to aspyre.
er bald gluehend heiss, bald steinkalt erschien: Dann
wandte er sich sanft zur seite und fragte, wer
sie sei, da sie einen pappelzweig halte: es ward
geantwortet , ihr name sei Prays - desire , und
sie suche durch gute handlungen nach ehre zu
streben.
XL.
The whiles the Faery knight did entertaine
Another damsell of that gentle crew,
That was right fayre and modest of demayne,
But that too oft she chaiing'd her native hew:
Straunge was her tyre, and all her garment blew,
Close rownd about her tuckt with many a plight;
Upon her fist the bird which shonneth vew
And keeps in coverts close from living wight,
Did sitt, as yet ashamd how rude Pan did her dight.
Waehrend dessen unterhielt der Peenritter eine
andre jungfrau aus jener edlen schaar, welche gaV
schoen und bescheiden von benehmen war, nur dass
sie zu oft ihre natuerliche farbe veraenderte: seltsam
war ihr kopfputz und ihre ganze kleidang blau,
dicht urn sie herum mit vielen falten aufgeschuerzt ;
auf ihrer hand sass der vogel, der den anblick scheut
und sich in schlupfwinkeln versteckt haelt vor leben-
den wesen, als wenn er noch sich schaemte, wie
kunstlos ihn Pan schmueckte.
XLI.
So long as Guyon with her communed,
Unto the grownd she cast her modest eye.
And ever and anone with rosy red
The bashfull blood her snowy cheekes did dye,
That her became as polisht yvory.
Which cunning craftesman hand hath overlayd
With fayre vermilion or pure castory.
Great wonder had the knight to see the mayd
So straungely passioned, and to her gently said:
So lange sich Guyon mit ihr unterhielt, schliig sie
ihr sittsames auge zu boden, und ununterbrochen
faerbte mit rosenroth das schamhafte blut ihre schnee-
igen wangen ; das stand ihr an wie geglaettetes elfen-
bein, das kundige kuenstlerhand ueberzogen hat mit
herrlichem carraesin oder reinem castoroel. Es nahm
den ritter sehr wunder, die jungfrau so auffallend
erregt zu sehen, und er sagte zu ihr hoeflich:
XL, Various readings: In Kitchin: v. 3. 'faire*; 'demaine'. v. 8. 'keepes'. v. 9. 'sit'.
V. 7. the bird; — 'the owl; symbolical here of a retiring disposition. It does not appear from mythology ho'^r
Pan maltreated her. There is a story that Pan had a daughter named lynx, who was afterwards changed by Juno into a
bird. But I know of no tale of Pan and the owl'. (Kitchin.) — Some say, lynx was the daughter of Peitho, some that
of Echo.
V. 1. The whiles; — 'Sir Guyon's characteristic is moderation and modesty. The strong and true knight is also
bashful and shy'. (Kitchin.)
XLI. Various readings: In Kitchin: v. 1. 'commoned'. v. 2. 'ground'. v. 3. 'rosie'. v. 4. 'bloud'. v. 7. 'faire*.
V. 7. castory; — 'edd. 1590^ 1596 read 'lastery'; but it is corrected to 'castory' in 'Faults Escaped' at end
of ed. 1590'. (Kitchin.)
V. 9. passioned; — 'Disordered'. (Church in Todd.)
Cp. Vergil, Aen. XII, 64 sqq:
Accepit Tocem lacrimis Lavinia matris
Flagrantes perfusa genas , cui plurimus ignem
Subiecit rubor, et calefacta per ora cucurrit.
Indum sanguineo velnti violaverit ostro
Si quis ebur, aut mixta rubent ubi lilia multa
Alba rosa: tales virgo dabat ore colores.
Cp. F. Q. V, III. 23.
Homer 11. J, 141.
Whereto her bashful shamefastness ywrought
A great increase in her fair blushing face ;
As roses did with lillies interlace.
'Jlq d 0T« lit; X iXdcpavta yvvij cpoCvi.xi. fiitivt]
MijOvtq tj^ KatiQK, TiaQfiiov f^i/ittvui I'titkov
KiItui 6'h &tt}.ftfi<o, TioX^tq tf' fuv jj^ijaavro
56
XLH.
'Fayre damzell, seemeth by your troubled cheare,
That either me too bold ye weene, this wise
You to molest, or other ill to feare
That in the secret of your hart close lyes,
Prom whence it doth, as cloud from sea, aryse :
If it be I, of pardon I you pray;
But, if ought else that I mote not devyse,
I will, if please you it discure, assay
To ease you of that ill, so wisely as I may'.
'Schoene jungfrau, durch euren getruebten frohsimi
gewimit es den anschein, dass ihr mich entweder fuer
zu kuehn haltet, well ich euch in dieser weise be-
hellige, oder dass ihr ein andres uebel fuerchtet, das
als geheimniss in der tiefe cures herzens verborgen
liegt, von wo es sich, wie eine wolke von der see,
erhebt: wenn ich die ursache bin, so bitte ich euch
um verzeihung ; aber wenn es sonst irgend etwas ist,
das ich niclit errathen kann, so will ich, falls es
euch beliebt es zu enthuellen, versuchen, euch von je-
nem uebel zu befreien, so gut ich kann'.
XLm.
She answerd nought, but more abasht for shame
Held downe her head, the whiles her lovely face
The flashing blood with blushing did inflame.
And the strong passion mard her modest grace,
That Guyon mervayld at her uncouth cace;
Till Alma him bespake; 'Why wonder yee,
Faire sir, at that which ye so much embrace?
She is the fountaine of your modestee;
You shamefast are, but Shamefastnes itselfe is shee'.
Sie antwortete nichts, sondern, noch mehr bestuerzt,
hielt sie ihr haupt vor scham gesenkt, waehrend das
siedende blut ihr liebliches antlitz mit schamroethe
entflammte; und die starke erregung that ihrer sitt-
samen anmuth abbruch, so dass Guyon ueber ihr son-
derbares benehmen staunte, bis Alma zu ihm sagte:
'Warum wundert ihr euch, Edler Eitter, ueber das,
was ihr in so hohem grade besitzet? sie ist die
quelle eurer bescheidenheit: ihr seid schamhaffc, aber
die schamhaftigkeit selbst ist sie'.
XLIV.
Thereat the Elfe did blush in privitee,
And tumd his face away ; but she the same
Dissembled faire, and faynd to oversee.
Thus they awhile with court and goodly game
Darueber erroethete der Elfe im geheimen und
wandte sein antlitz weg ; aber sie verstellte das ihre
artig und that, als wenn sie es nicht bemerlrte. So
troesteten sie sich eine zeit lang mit hoeflichkeit und
Claudian, R. Pros. I. 269 sqq.
Coeperat et vitreis summo iam margine texti
Oceanum sinuare vadis: sed cardine verso
Sensit adesse Deas, imperfectamque laborem
Deserit, et niveos infecit purpura Tultus
Per liquidas succensa genas: castaeque pudoris
Illuxere faces. Non sic decus ardet eburnum,
Lydia Sidonio quod femina tinxerit ostro.
Statius, Achill. I, 304 sqq:
Nee latet haustus amor, sed fax vibrata meduUis
In vultus atque ora redit, lucemque genarum
Tingit, et impulsum tenui sudore pererrat.
Lactea Massagetae veluti cum pocula fuscant
Sanguine puniceo, vel ebur corrumpitur ostro.
Ovid. Amor. II, V. 34:
Hoc ego; quaeque dolor linguae dictavit: at illi
Conscia purpureus venit in ora pudor.
Quale coloratura Tithoni coniuge coelum
Subrubet, aut sponso visa puella novo.
Ovid Met. IV, ^30 sqq:
Nescit quid sit amor: sed et erubuisse decebat.
Hie color aprica pendentibus arbore malis,
Aut ebori tincto est. — —
Many more passages of ancient writers might be added where these favourite comparisons occur.
XLII. Various readings: In Kitchin: v. 1. 'Faire'. v. 5, 'arise'. v. 7. 'devise'.
XLin. Various readings : In ELitchin : v. 3. 'bloud'. v. 9. 'Shamefastnese'.
Quae rosae fulgent inter sua lilia mixtae:
Aut ubi cantatis Luna laborat equis:
Aut quod, ne longis flavescere possit ab annis,
Maeonis Assyrium femina tinxit ebur.
57
Themselves did solace each one with his dame,
Till that great lady thence away them sought
To vew her castles other wondrous frame:
Up to a stately turret she them brought,
Accending by ten steps of alabaster wrought.
angenehmem spiele, jeder mit seiner dame, bis jene
erhabene gebieterin sie von dort wegholte, damit sie
auch die andern herrlichen baulichkeiten ihres schloS-
ses in augenschein naehmen: auf einen stattlichen
thurm fuehrte sie dieselben, indem sie auf zehn ala-
basterstufen hinanstieg.
XLV.
That turrets frame most admirable was,
Like highest heaven compassed around,
And lifted high above this earthly masse,
Which it survewd, as hils doen lower ground:
But not on ground mote like to this be found;'
Not that, which antique Cadmus whylome built
In Thebes, which Alexander did confound;
Nor that proud towre of Troy, though richly guilt,
From which young Hectors blood by cruell Greekes
was spilt.
Jenes thurmes bau war hoechst wunderbar, gleich
dem hoechsten himmel rund herum gewoelbt und
hoch erhaben ueber diese irdische masse, die er ueber-
schaute, wie huegel niedriges erdreich ueberragen.
Aber nicht moechte auf dem erdenrund einer gefun-
den werden, der diesem gliche; weder der, den der
alte Cadmus weiland in Theben baute und den Ale-
xander zerstoerte, noch jener stolze thurm von Troja,
obgleich er reich vergoldet war, von dem aus des
jungen Hector's blut durch die grausamen griechen
vergossen ward.
XLVI.
The roofe hereof was arched over head,
And deckt with flowres and herbars daintily;
Two goodly beacons, set in watches stead,
Therein gave light, and flamd continually:
Das dach hievon war oben gewo3lbt und mit blu-
men und kraeutern zierlich bedeckt ; zwei herrliche
leuchtthuerme , die an stelle von waechtern aiifge-
PjSteUt waren, gaben darin licht und brannten bestaen-
XIjIV, v. 7. other wondrous frame; — the head,
V. 8. a stately turret; — so Cicero, Tusc. I, 10, says: 'Eius doctor Plato triplicem finxit aniraum: cuius
principatum, id est rationem, in capite, sicut in arce, pisuit; et duas partes parere voluit, iram ot ctipiditatem: quas
locis disclusit; iram in pectore, cupiditatem subter praecordia locavit'.
V. 9. ten steps of alabaster; — 'the neck^ though why 'ten steps' does not appear.' (Kitchin.)
XLV. Various readings: In Kitchin: v. 9. 'bloud'.
V. 6. antique Cadmus whylome built; — 'the acropolis of Thebes, called Cadmeia, named after Cadmus
the Phoenician (or Egyptian).' (Kitchin.)
V. 7. which Alexander did confound; — 'in the year 335 B. C. Alexander marched upon Thebes, which
had recovered her independence for a moment after Philip's death, took the city with great carnage, and then razed it to
the ground, with the exception of the Cadmeia, which was held by a Macedonian garrison as a stronghold. So that Spenser
is not quite accurate.' (Kitchin.)
V. 8. though richly guilt; — 'these words have been pointed out as an instance of an unnecessary filling up
of a line. But they are quite defensible when we recollect that Oriental cities sometimes had coloured walls, and even
gilded ones'. (Kit.,) — So Herodotus I, 98, describes the seven walls ofEcbatana as all having coloured battlements; the sixth
silvered, the seventh gilt: ^/fvo dh ol Te).fvtuTo( tlai, o ph' y.muQyvQOj/if'rov:;, o (^f y.m((y.f/ovao)/iii'ov'^ l';^w(' rotn; nqoua^^tiuvKi;,
V. 9, From which young Hectors blood, etc.; — 'referring probably to the fate of young Astyanax, Hec-
tor's son, whom the Greeks hurled headlong from the battlements of Ilium,' (Kitchin,)
Horn, II, Z, 401 sqq:
Ey.xoQlSriv uya7tr}T0v, u).lyxiov nar^Qi y.nf.O) ,
Tov Q ''Ey.TMQ y.aXhay.i 2y.up('vSotov, avvaq ol aklot
AoTvuvuxT ' olo<; yu() i{>teco "D.iov ^'Ey.to)(). —
Ovid. Met, XIII, 41G sqq:
Mittitur Astyanax illis de turribus, unde
Pugnantem pro se, proavitaque regna tuentem,
Saepe videre patrem monstratum a matre solebat.
XLVI, Various readings : In Kitchin : v. 4. 'flam'd'.
V, 1. The roofe; — 'the upper part of the skull.' (Kitchin.)
V. 2. deckt with flowres and herbars; — 'hair and eyebrows.' (Kitchin,)
V, 3, set in watches stead; — 'in the stead or place of watches,' (Upton in Todd,
place of watchmen'. (Kitchin.)
So Cic. de Nat. Deor. II, 56:
'Oculi tamquam speculatores altissimum locum obtinent, ex quo plurima conspicientes fiingantur suo munere*.
8
Cp. below.) 'in the
58
For they of living fire most subtilly
Were made, and set in silver sockets bright,
Cover'd with lids deviz'd of substance sly,
That readily they shut and open might.
0, who can tell the prayses of that makers might!
dig: denn sie waren aus lebensfeuer hoechst kuenst-
lich bereitet und in glaenzende silberhoehlen gestellt,
bedeckt mit schirmen, die aus feiner substanz erson-
nen waren, so dass sie sich leicht schliessen und oeff-
nen konnten. 0, wer kann das lob von jenes kuenst-
lers macht verkuenden!
XLYH.
Ne can 1 tell, ne can I stay to tell,
This parts great workemanship and wondrous powre.
That all this other worldes worke doth excell,
And likest is unto that heavenly towre
That God hath built for his owne blessed bowre.
Therein were divers rowmes, and divers stages;
But three the chiefest and of greatest powre.
In which there dwelt three honorable sages.
The wisest men, I weene, that lived in their ages.
Weder vermag ich zu erzaehlen, noch darf ich
schweigen von der grossen kunst und wundersamen
pracht dieses gebaeudetheiles , der die ganze uebrige
welt uebertrifft und am besten zu vergleichen ist
jenem himmlischen dom, den gott zu seiner eig-
nen gesegneten wohnung erbaut hat. Darin waren
verschiedene raeume und verschiedene abtheilungen,
von denen jedoch drei die hauptsaechlichsten und
maechtigsten waren; in diesen wohnten drei ehr-
bare weise, die weisesten maenner, meine ich, ihres
zeitalters.
XLvm.
Not he, whom Greece, the nourse of all good arts,
By Phoebus doome the wisest thought alive.
Might be compar'd to these by many parts:
Nor that sage Pylian syre, which did survive
Three ages, such as mortall men contrive.
By whose advise old Priams cittie fell,
With these in praise of poUicies mote strive.
These three in these three rowmes did sondry dwell,
And counselled faire Alma how to governe well.
Nicht der, den Griechenland , die pflegerinn aller
schoenen kuenste, nach des Phoebus ausspruch fuer
den weisesten der lebenden hielt, koennte mit diesen
in vielen punkten verglichen werden: noch jener
weise mann aus Pylos, der drei zeitalter durchlebte,
wie sie sterbliche menschen verleben, und durch des-
sen rath des alten Priam's veste fiel, koennte mit
diesen im ruhme der klugheit wetteifem. Diese drei
wohnten in diesen drei raeumen, jeder fuer sich, und
ertheilten der holden Alma rath, wie man gut regie-
ren muesse.
XLIX.
The first of them could things to come foresee;
The next could of thinges present best advize;
The third things past could keep in memoree:
Der erste von ihnen konnte zukuenftige dinge vor-
hersehen; der andre konnte ueber gegenwaertige
dinge am besten rath ertheilen; der dritte konnte
V. 7, 'Sly' is here used in the sense of 'thin', 'fine'. (Todd.)
XLVII. V. 4. likest is; — allusion to Gen. I. 27: : inS N-|2 D^n'TN Obsa ITjbiCa mNJTnN WTl'bSi Nl^l'il
T T • :•: : •• : : - : t t t ■■• • v: -. : •
y. 8. three honorable sages; — 'these are:
1) Imagination, looking on to the future; youthful, poetical.
2) Judgment, deciding calmly on the present; manly, philosophical.
3) Memory, looking back to the past; aged, historical,' (Kitchin.)
XLVIII. Various readings: In Kitchin: v. 8. 'roomes*. 'sundry'.
V. 1. Not he, whom; — 'Socrates, whom the Delphic Oracle declared to be the wisest man alive. This, he
says, was because he knew how ignorant he was.' (Kitchin.)
V, 4. that sage Pylian syre; — 'Pylian Nestor, ■tqiy^qwv; he had ruled over three generations of men, and
was appealed to throughout the siege of Troy as an oracle. His opinion was equal to that of the gods. His mediation re-
conciled Agamemnon and Achilles, and his advice helped greatly towards the fall of Ilium.' (Kitchin.)
V, 5. contrive; — 'Spenser abounds with Latinisms, which makes me think that contrive may be from con-
t ere re, to wear out.' (Jortin in Todd.)
XLIX. Various readings : In Kitchin : v. 6. 'For thy' — at any rate, a misprint. v. 7. 'prejudize'.
V. 1. The first of them; — 'The allegorical persons here spoken of, are Imagination, Judgement, Memory.'
(Church in Todd.)
59
So that no time uor reason could arize,
But that the same could one of these comprize.
Forthy the first did in the forepart sit,
That nought mote hinder his quicke preiudize;
He had a sharpe foresight and working wit
That never idle was, ne once would rest a whit.
vergangene dinge im gedaechtniss bewahren: so dass
weder eine zeit noch ein verhaeltniss entstehen konnte,
ohne dass einer von diosen das verstaendniss davon
hatte. Daher sass der erste in dem vorderen raume,
damit nichts seine schnelle einbildungskraft hindem
moechte; er hatte eine scharfe sehergabe und einen
durchdringenden verstand, der nimmer traege war
noch je im geringsten rastete.
L.
His chamber was dispainted all within
With sondry colours, in the which were writ
Infinite shapes of thinges dispersed thin ;
Some such as in the world were never yit,
Ne can devized be of mortall wit;
Some daily seene and knowen by their names,
Such as in idle fantasies do flit:
Infemall hags, centaurs, feendes, hippodames,
Apes, lyons, aegles, owles, fooles, lovers, children,
dames.
Sein zimmer war innen ueberall mit absonderlichen
farben bemalt, und es waren darin unendlich viele figu-
ren der verschiedenartigsten gegenstaende zu sehen;
zum theil von solchen, die noch nie in der welt wa-
ren noch von sterblichem verstande ersonnen werden
koennen ; zum theil von solchen, die taeglich zu sehen
und deren namen bekannt sind, so wie sie in unbe-
schaeftigter phantasie umherflattem: hoellische hexen,
centauren, teufel, nilpferde, affen, loewen, adler, eulen,
narren, liebhaber, lander, damen.
LI.
And all the chamber filled was with flyes
Which buzzed all about, and made such sound
That they encombred all mens eares and eyes;
Like many swarmes of bees assembled round,
After their hives with honny do abound.
All theses were idle though tes and fantasies.
Devices, dreames, opinions unsound,
Shewes, visions, sooth-sayes, and prophesies ;
And all that fained is, as leasings, tales, and lies.
Emongst them all sate he which wonned there,
That hight Phantastes by his nature trew;
A man of yeares yet fresh, as mote appere,
Of swarth complexion, and of crabbed hew,
That him full of melancholy did shew;
Bent hollow beetle browes, sharpe staring eyes
That mad or foolish seerad: one by his vew
Mote deeme him borne with ill-disposed skyes.
When oblique Satunie sate in th'house of agonyes.
Und das ganze zimmer war mit fliegen angefuellt,
welche ueberall umhersummten und solchen laerm
machten, dass sie aller ohren und augen belaestig-
ten; in gleicher weise tummeln sich viele schwaerme
im kreise versammelter bienen hinter iliren mit honig
gefuellten stoecken. AUes dies waren muessige ge-
danken und phantasieen, einfaelle, traeume, krank-
hafte wahngebild'^, scbaustuecke, visionen, weissagun-
gen und prophezeiungen ; und alles, was erdichtet ist,
als aufschneidereien, raaehrchen und luegen.
LH.
Unter ihnen alien sass der, welcher dort wohnte,
seinem eigentlichen wesen gemaess Phantastes ge-
nannt ; ein noch junger mann, aber von dunkler farbe
und muerrischem aussehen, was bewies, dass er voller
melancholie war; mit gebogenen, tiefliegenden , her-
abhaengenden augenbrauen und scharfen starrenden
augen, die wahnwitzig oder wenigstens naerrisch er-
schienen: man moechte bei seinem anblick meinen,
er sei unter unguenstiger constellation geboren, als
der tueckische Saturn im hause der kaempfe sich
befand.
T. 7. quicke prejudize; — 'the Imagination does not really judge, it prejudges; moving too fast for the
Reason.' (Kitchin.)
L. V. 3. Infinite shapes; — 'the creations of the imagination.' (Kitchin.)
T. 8. hippodames; — Sea-horses, (Todd.)
LI. V. 1. 2. flyes Which buzzed; — 'the idle thoughts and fantasies of imagination.' (Kitchin.)
Lll. Various readings: In Kitchin: v. 8. 'ill disposed'.
V. 2. Phantastes; — The Imagination. (Church in Todd.)
'(ffifiacitr}!;, from (pariaola, the 'fantastic* or imaginative faculty. Note the melancholy side of the qual-
ity; what we call the 'sadness of youth'. (Kitchin.)
T. 8, with ill-disposed skyes; — 'with the stars arranged unluckily ; so = 'borne under evill starre'. (Kitchin. —
Cp. above,)
8*
eo
Lin.
Whom Alma having shewed to her guestes,
Thence brought them to the second rowme, whose wals
Were painted faire with memorable gestes
Of famous wisards ; and with picturals
Of magistrates, of courts, of tribunals.
Of commen wealthes, of states, of poUicy,
Of lawes, of iudgementes, and of decretals,
All artes, all science, all philosophy,
And all that in the world was ay thought wittily.
Nachdem ihn Alma ihren gaesten gezeigt hatte,
brachte sie sie von dort in das zweite gemach, dessen
waende herrlich bemalt waren mit denkwuerdigen tha-
ten beruehmter weisen und mit bildem von obrigkeiten,
lioefen, tribunalen, republiken, staaten, politik, ge-
setzen, richterspruechen und verordnungen , alien
kuensten, aller wissenschaft , aller weltweisheit und
allem, was je in der welt fuer sinnreich gehalten
ward.
LIV.
Of those that rowme was full; and them among
There sate a man of ripe and perfect age,
Who did them meditate all his life long.
That through continual practise and usage
He now was growne right wise and wondrous sage;
Great plesure had those straunger knightes to see
His goodly reason and grave personage,
That his disciples both desyrd to bee:
But Alma thence them led to th'hindmost rowme of
three.
Hiemit war das gemach angefuellt; und mitten
darunter sass ein mann von reifem, vollendetem alter,
der diese bilder sein ganzes leben hindurch betrach-
tete, so dass er durch bestaendige uebung und ge-
wohnheit nunmehr gar weise und wunderbar klug
geworden war; grosses gefallen fanden die fremden
ritter daran, seinen trefflichen verstand und emste
erscheinung zu sehen, so dass beide seine schueler
zu sein wuenschten; aber Alma fuehrte sie von dort
fort in das hinterste der drei gemaecher.
LY.
That chamber seemed ruinous and old,
And therefore was removed far behind.
Dies zimmer schien verfallen und alt und war da-
her weit nach hinten gelegt; doch waren die waende,
V. 9, 'Oblique Saturne' was of all planets the most malign; Propertius, El. 4. 1. 84:
'Est grave Saturni sidus in omne caput'.
He was considered oold and blighting;
Virg. Georg. I, 336:
Lucan I, 650 sq:
'Frigida Saturni sese quo Stella receptet'.
' — — summo si frigida cselo
Stella nocens nigros Saturni accenderet ignes'.
So Chaucer, Knightes Tale, 1. 1577, has 'pale Satumes the colde'. Saturn goes on to say,
The fallyng of the toures and the walles
Upon the mynour or the carpenter.
I slowh Sarapsoun in schakyng the piler.
And myne ben the maladies colde,
The derke tresoun, and the castes olde;
Myn lokyng is the fadir of pestilens'.
(Knightes Tale, 1590—1004.)
'Myn is the drenchyng in the see so wan;
Myn is the prisoun in the derke cote ;-
Myn is the stranglyng and hangyng by the throte;
The murmur, and the cherles rebellyng;
The groynyng, and the pryve enpoysonyng,
I do vengance and pleyn correctioun,
Whyles I dwelle in the signe of the lyoun.
Myn is the ruen of the hihe halles,
th'house of agonyes; — 'in astrology 'house' is the iffut'oi; ovQavoii, the district of the heavens in which a
planet rises. 'Agonyes' refers to the belief (alluded to in the Knightes Tale, 1592, 1593) that under Saturn strife and con-
tention (uyoiviq) largely prevail. So the almanack called 'the Compost of Ptholomeus' tells us that 'the children of tlie sayd
Saturne shall be great jangeleres and chyders . . . they will never forgyve tyll they be revenged of theyr quarell'; and
again, 'When he doth reygne, there is moche debate'. (Quoted by Mr. Morris, on Chaucer's Knightes Tale, 1, 1585).'
(Kitchin.)
LIII. Various readings: In Kitchin: v. 2. 'roome'.
v. 2. second rowme; — 'the seat of the Judgment (or Reason) ; all civil, political, or philosophical learning.' (Kit.)
V. 7. decretals; — 'Spenser probably only means 'decrees'; he would hardly allude to the Papa,l decretals; un-
less he means by 'lawes', 'judgements', 'decretals' to signify all law civil or canon.' (Kitchin.)
LIV. Various readings: In Kitchin: v. 4. no accent marked, v. 6. 'straunger knights', v. 8. 'desir'd'. v. 9. 'roome'.
V. 2. There sate a man; — The Judgement, (Church in Todd.)
V. 9. hindmost rowme; — 'seat of memory.' (Kitchin.)
61
Yet were the wals, that did the same uphold,
Bight firme and strong, though somwhat they declind ;
And therein sat an old old man, halfe blind,
And all decrepit in his feeble corse,
Yet lively vigour rested in his mind.
And recompenst them with a better scorse:
Weake body well is chang'd for minds redoubled forse.
die dasselbe stuetzten, recht fest und stark, obgleich
sie sich etwas neigten. Und darin sass ein alter
alter mann, halb blind, mit ganz abgelebtem, schwa-
chem koerper ; doch lebendige kraft war seinem geiste
geblieben und ersetzte die koerperkraefte durch einen
bessem tausch: denn, wenn ein schwacher koerper
gegen doppelte geisteskraft eingetauscht wird, so ist
das ein guter tausch.
LVI.
This man of infinite remembrannce was,
And things foregone through many ages held,
Which he recorded still as they did pas,
Ne suffred them to perish through long eld,
As all things els the which this world doth weld;
But laid them up in his immortall serine,
Where they for ever incorrupted dweld.
The warres he well remembred of king Nine,
Of old Assaracus, and Inachus divine.
Dieser mann hatte ein unbegrenztes gedaechtniss ;
er behielt die vergangenen begebenheiten vieler zeit-
alter und eriunerte sich ihrer noch so, wie sie sich
zutrugen, duldete auch nicht, dass sie durch die
laenge der zeit untergingen, wie alle sonstigen dinge
dieser welt; sondern hob sie auf in seinem ewigen
schrein, wo sie fuer immer in unverdorbenem zu-
stande verblieben. So erinnerte er sich auch noch
recht wohl der kriege des koenigs Ninus, des alten
Assaracus und des goettlichen Inachus.
Lvn.
The yeares of Nestor nothing were to his,
Ne yet Mathusalem, though longest liv'd;
For he remembred both their infancis:
Ne wonder then if that he were depriv'd
Of native strength now that he them surviv'd.
His chamber all was hangd about with rolls
And old records from auncient times derivd.
Some made in books, some in long parchment scrolls.
That were all worm-eaten and full of canker holes.
Die jahre Nestor's waren nichts im vergleich zu
seinen, noch die Methusalem's , der doch am laeng-
sten lebte; denn er erinnerte sich ihrer beider kind-
heit: kein wunder also, dass er seiner ursprueng-
lichen kraft beraubt war, da er sie jetzt noch ueber-
lebte. Sein zimmer war ueberall mit jahrbuechem
und alten denkschriften behaengt, die aus uralten-
zeiten herstammten, und von denen einige in bue-
chern, andre in langen pergamentrollen gearbeitet
waren, die alle wurmstichig and voUer mottenloecher
waren.
Lvni.
Amidst them all he in a chatre was sett.
Tossing and turning them withouten end;
But for he was unhable them to fett,
A little boy did on him still attend
Unter ihnen alien sass er auf einem stuhle, sie
unaufhoerlich bin- und herwerfend und umwendend;
aber da er nicht im stande war, sie alle selbst her-
beizuholen, so war immer ein kleiner knabe bei ihm,
LV.
LVI.
Various readings: In Kitchin: v, 5. *an old oldinan'.
T, 8. scorse: — Exchange. (Church in Todd,)
Various readings: In Kitchin: v. 1. 'remembrance'.
V. 8. The warres . . . ofKing Nine; — 'these 'warres' exist only in imagination.' (Kitchin.)
V. 9. old Assaracus; — mythical king of Troy, son of Tros, father of Capys, great-grandfather of Aeneas.
(Lnebker, p. 63.)
Inachus divine: a river god, and also king of Argos. He is called son of Oceanus and Tethys, and
gives his name to the river Inachus. (Luebker, p. 453.)
LVII. Various readings: In Kitchin: v. 7. 'records' without the accent. 'deriv'd*. v. 3. 'infancies'.
LVIII. Various readings: In Kitchin: v. 1. 'set'. v. 3. 'fet'.
V. 3. But for; = But because. (Church in Todd.)
= 'but for that', 'but inasmuch'. (Kitchin.)
V. 8. 9. Todd: 'These two are known 'by their properties'. The old man, being of infinite remembrance,
was hence called Eumnestes, from iv, bene, and fivrj/Lirj, memoria, fivfia&ilvai, meminisse. And the boy,
that attended on this old man was called Anamnestes, from uva/iiva<a, or ava ^ifivijaxot , reminiscor, recorder.
Upton*. A mistake, as it seems; Upton, probably, means: 'moneo'.
62
To reach, whenever he for ought did send;
And oft when thinges were lost, or laid amis,
That boy them sought and unto him did lend:
Therefore he Anamnestes cleped is;
And that old man Eumnestes, by their propertis.
um, sobald er nach etwas ihn schickte, es ihm zu rei-
chen ; und oft, wenn etwas verloren oder verlegt war,
suchte es jener knabe und brachte es ihm: daher
ist sein name Anamnestes, und jener alte mann
heisst Eumnestes, nach ihren eigenthuemlichkeiten.
LIX.
The knightes there entring did him reverence dew,
And wondred at his endlesse exercise.
Then as they gan his library to vew,
And antique regesters for to avise,
There chaunced to the princes hand to rize
An auncient booke, hight Briton Moniments
That of this lands first conquest did devize,
And old division into regiments.
Till it reduced was to one mans governments.
Dort eintretend erwiesen ihm die ritter die ge-
buehrende ehrerbietung und wunderten sich ueber
sein endloses studium. Als sie darauf anfingen seine
bibliothek zu besichtigen und alte urkunden in augen-
schein zu nehmen, da gerieth zufaellig ein altes buch
dem fuersten in die haende, das den titel 'Britische
Denkmaeler' fuehrte; dies berichtete von der ersten
eroberung jenes landes und von der alten eintheilung
in verschiedene reiche, bis es unter Eines raannes
herrschaft gebracht ward.
LX.
Sir Guyon chaunst eke on another booke,
That hight Antiquitee of Faery Lond:
In which whenas he greedily did looke,
Th'ofspring of Elves and Faryes there he fond,
As it delivered was from hond to bond:
Whereat they, burning both with fervent fire
Their countreys auncestry to understond,
Crav'd leave of Alma and that aged sire
To read those bookes; who gladly graunted their
desire.
Hen" Guyon stiess auch auf ein andres buch, be-
titelt: 'Des Feenlandes Vorzeit': Als er begierig
hineinblickte , fand er dort den ursprung der Elf en
und Feen, wie er von hand zu hand ueberliefert
war: Da sie hiebei von gluehendem eifer entbrann-
ten, ihres vaterlandes voreltem kennen zu lernen, so
baton sie Alma und jenen bejahrten^ herrn um er-
laubniss, jene buecher zu lesen; und mit vergnuegen
ward ihrem begehr gewillfahrt.
Kitchin: 'Anamnestes; — the Reminder, dva/ni'TiaTTii;, from rlvufirrjoiq, the faculty by which the lost
links of memory are recovered (see Plato, Phaed. 72. E.). Ingenious critics suggest that Memory ought to need no helper,
and propose to read 'Anagnostes', or the 'Reader'; alleging that ancient libraries used to have a 'Lector' or (irayfwoTtj<;
appointed as an official in them. But Spenser knew well that aged Memory always does need a "reminder", to bring out
hidden stores of knowledge'. 'Eumnestes'; — of good memory, avawjaxT/c;, tv, f.if/.tvri/.iai, of infinite remembrance'.
LIX. Various readings : In Kitchin : v. 3. 'librarie'. v. 4. 'registers'.
V. 4. avise; — To look upon. (Church in Todd.) — As for 'for to' — see below.
V. 6. Briton Moniments; — 'That is, Briton's monuments, or. The antiquities of Britain'. (Church
in Todd.)
Kitchin: 'the 'Monumenta Britannica', or a fabulous chronicle of the earliest times. Spenser made large use
of Holinshed's Chronicle. It is often drawn almost literally from Hardyng's Chronicle. Partly, perhaps, from GeoflFry of Mon-
mouth, though this is not so clear.
V. 8. 'That is, independent governments.' (Upton in Todd.)
V. 9. 'one mans governments; — 'this does not relate, as might seem at first sight, to the so-called
Heptarchy, and its end; but to the division of Britain into small kingdoms, united at last under King Arthur, who, accor-
ding to the chroniclers, reduced the whole of Britain under his own rule'. (Kitchin.)
LX. Various readings: In Kitchin: v. 2. 'Antiquitie'. 'Faerie'. v. 3. 'when as'. v. 4. 'off-spring*.
'Faries', v. 7. 'countries',
V. 2. Antiquitee of Faery Lond; — 'a still more imaginative chronicle ; whose aim is to glorify the paren-
tage and character of Queen Elizabeth. Spenser breaks off the 'Moniments' just before the account of Prince Arthur's birth,
in order that the hero may not too soon become aware of his parentage.' (Kitchin.)
V. 4. Th* ofspri ng: — 'i. e. the origin, not the descendants. So confirming the view taken in note on Bk.
L VII. 30.' (Kitchin.)
A chronicle of Briton kings,
From Brute to Uthers rayne;
63
Canto X.
Eine chronik der Britischen koenige, von
Bmte bis zu Uther's regierung ;
I.
Who now shall give unto me words and sound
Equall unto this haughty enterprise?
Or who shall lend me wings, with which from ground
My lowly verse may loftily arise,
And lift itselfe unto the highest skyes?
More ample spirit than hetherto was wount
Here needes me, whiles the famous auncestryes
Of my most dreadred soveraigne I recount,
By which all earthly princes she doth far surmount.
Wer wird mir jetzt worte und klang verleihen, die
diesem kuehnen untemehmen angemessen sind? oder
wer wird rair schwingen leihen, mit denen mein be-
schei doner vers sich stolz von der erde erheben
und sich in die hoechsten sphaeren schwingen kann ?
Eine erhabenere begeisterung , als mir bis jetzt zu
werden pflegte, ist mir hier noethig, indem ich von
den beruehmten vorfahren meiner hoechst erhabenen
herrscherinn ausfuehrlich berichte, diu-ch die sie alle
irdischen fuersten weit uebertrifft.
II.
Ne under sunne that shines so wide and faire.
Whence all that lives does borrow life and light,
Lives ought that to her linage may compaire;
Which though from earth it be derived right.
Yet doth itselfe stretch forth to hevens hight,
And all the world with wonder overspred;
A labor huge, exceeding far my might!
How shall fraile pen, with fear disparaged,
Conceive such soveraine glory and great bountyhed?
Auch lebt unter der sonne, die so weit und herr-
lich leuchtet, von der alles, was lebt, leben und licht
entlehnt, nichts, das mit ihrem stamrabaume wett-
eifern koennte; denn dieser leitet zwar natuerlicher-
weise seinen ursprung von der erde her, reicht aber
dennoch empor zu des himmels hoehen und erfuellt
alle welt mit erstaunen. Eine gewaltige arbeit, die
meine macht weit uebersteigt! Wie soil meine
schwache feder, durch furcht getruebt, so erhabenen
ruhm und so grosse guete fassen !
T. 3. 'shal'. V. 5. *it selfe'. 'skies'.
V. 8. 'dreaded', Todd : the same (A misprint in Tauchnitz.)
Wo soil ich stimme jetzt und worte fodern,
Wie sie erheischt so edleu stoft'es rang?
Wo schwingen leihn dem lied, wie sie eifodern
Die stolzen hoeh'n, da mein begriflf entsprang?
Von dichterwuth muss meine brust entlodern,
Weit maecht'ger, glueh'nder, als mich je durchdrang;
Denn dieses lied wird meinem Herrn gesungen,
Es singt den staram, von welchem er entsprungen.
I. Various readings : In Kitchin : v. 2. 'hanghtie*.
T. 6. 'hitherto'. v. 7. 'auncestries'.
V. 9. 'farre'.
v. 1. Straight from Ariosto, Orl. Fur. 3, 1:
Chi mi dara la voce e le parole
Convenienti a si nobil suggetto?
Chi I'ale al verso presteri, cho vole
Tanto, che arrivi all' alto mio concetto ?
Molto maggior di quel furor che suole,
Ben or convien, che mi riscaldi il petto;
Chh questa parte al mio Signer si debbe,
Che canta gli avi onde I'origin' ebbe:
Cp. Ovid, Fast. II. 119 sqq:
Nunc mihi mille sonos, quoque est memoratus Achilles,
Vellem, Maeonide, pectus inesse tuum.
Dum canimus sacras alterno carmine Nonas;
Maximus hinc Fastis accumlatur honos.
Deficit ingenium, maioraque viribus urgent.
Haec mihi praecipuo est ore canenda dies.
Kitchin: 'This canto, by far the dullest of all, has for its real aim the praises of Elizabeth. It is however inter-
esting as shewing the attention given at that time in literary circles to archaeological questions ; an attention altogether
uncritical, but giving evidence of the newly aroused national life and feeling. Men were moved to look at the origin of
their race, and 'ad Deos referre auctores', as Livy says. Holinshed's Chronicle hat not long been published (first ed. is dated
1587): Camden's Britannia was also new (first ed. 1586), and Stowe had appeared in 1574: but the influence of Holinsbed
was clearly very great on Spenser's mind'.
II. Various readings: In Kitchin: v. 5. 'it selfe'. 'heavens*. v. 8. 'feare'. t. 9. 'bountihed'.
64
III.
Argument worthy of Mseonian quill;
Or rather worthy of great Phoebus rote,
Whereon the ruines of great Ossa hill,
And triumphes of Phlegrsean Jove, he wrote,
That all the gods admird his lofty note.
But, if some relish of that hevenly lay
His learned daughters would to me report
To decke my song withall, I would assay
Thy name, 0 soveraine Queene, to blazon far away.
Ein thema, wuerdig der Maeonischen feder oder
vielmehr wuerdig des grossen Phoebus' leier, auf der
er den sturz des hohen Ossaberges und die triumphe
des Phlegraeischen Jupiters besang, so dass alle goet-
ter sein erhabenes lied bewunderten. Aber, wenn
mir seine gelehrten toechter einen beigeschmack von
jenem himmlischen liede verleihen woUten, meinen
gesang damit zu schmuecken, so woUte ich versuchen,
0 gewaltige koeniginn, deinen namen weithin zu
preisen.
IV.
Thy name, 0 soveraine Queene, thy realm, and
race,
From this renowmed prince derived arre.
Who mightily upheld that royall mace
Which now thou bear'st, to thee descended farre
From mighty kings and conquerours in warre,
Thy fathers and great grandfathers of old,
Whose noble deeds above the northern starre
Immortall Fame for ever hath enrold;
As in that old mans booke they were in order told.
Dein name, erhabene Koeniginn, dein reich, dein
stamm, ruehren von jenem beruehmten fuersten her,
welcher maechtig das koenigliche scepter fuehrte, das
nun du traegst, das zu dir femher hinabgelangt ist
von maechtigen koenigen und eroberern im kriege,
deinen vaetern und ur - urgrossvaetern , deren den
polarstern ueberragende edle thaten die unsterbliche
Fama fuer immer verzeichnet hat, wie sie in jenes
alten mannes buch der reihe nach berichtet waren.
V.
The land which warlike Britons now possesse,
And therein have their mighty empire raysd.
In antique times was salvage wUdernesse,
Unpeopled, unmaunurd, unprovd, uupraysd;
Ne was it island then, ne was it paysd
Das land, welches die kriegerischen Briten jetzt
besitzen, und worin sie ihr maechtiges reich gegruen-
det haben, war in alter zeit wilde wueste, unbevoel-
kert, unbebaut, unbewaehrt, unberuehmt; auch war
es damals keine insel, und schwebte nicht inmitten
in. Various readings: In Kitchin: v. 5. 'loftie*. v. 6. 'heavenly'. ^ v. 9. 'farre'.
V. 1. M aeon i an quill; — the pen of Homer, called Maeonian, orMaeonides, from the ancient name of Lydia,
to which country Homer was supposed by some to belong.
V. 2. great Phoebus rote; — 'a musical instrument.' (Todd.)
Apollo's lyre, the god of music and poetry. He was supposed to be the inspirer of poets. So Odysseus tells
Demodocus the bard, that either the Muse has taught him, or Apollo.
Homer, Od, 0, 486 sqq:
J^ TOTf Jri/ioSoxov nQoqf'qjij no}.v/jfiri<; OSvaaiv^
" /tiriftoSoy. , i'inxn (hi os fi{jOx<j)v atr{t,Oft uTuvTOtv,
H Of yf ftova {d(daic Aioq nulq, i] ai y ^no).).o)v,
T. 3. the ruines of great Ossa hill; — 'the assault of the giants upon hearen, and their defeat by Zeus.'
(Kitchin.)
Virg. Georg I, 280:
Ter sunt conati imponere Pelio Ossam
Scilicet, atque Ossae frondosum involvere Olympum;
Ter Pater exstructos disiecit fulmine montes.
'rightly so styled in this place, as the conflict between him and the giants was said
V. 4. Phlegrsean Jotc;
to have taken place at Phlegra (Pallene.)' (Kitchin.)
he wrote; — 'a bold usage of the verb as=*he described' or sung'. (Kitchin.)
V. 7. His learned daughters; — 'the Muses. They are attributed to many parents: 1) Zeus and Mnemosyne
(Memory); 2) Uranus and Gaia (^Heaven and Earth); 3) Pierus and a Nymph; 4) Zeus and Plusia, or Zeus and Moneta,
or Zeus and Athene; 5) or Aether and Gaia (Air and Earth), as well as 6) Apollo. In the mixture of mythology and poetry
this was inevitable.' (Kitchin.)
IV. Various readings: In Kitchin: v. 1. 'realme'. v. 5. 'mightie'. v. 7. 'deedes'. 'northerne*.
Y. 2. this renowmed prince; — 'does Spenser mean Arthur?' (Kitchin.) — We think so.
V. Various readings: In Kitchin: v. 2. 'mightie'.
T. 5. pays.d; — 'Poised. Fr. peser. To paise is thus used in Scotland.' (Todd.)
65
Amid the ocean waves, ne was it sought
Of merchants farre for profits therein praysd;
But was all desolate, and of some thought
By sea to have bene from the Celticke mayn-land
brought.
der wogen des oceans ; noch ward es von femen kauf-
leuten wegen darin geruehmten gewinnes besucht;
sondeni es war voellig oede und, wie einige meinen,
durch die see vom Celtischen festlande herueberge-
schweinmt.
VI.
Ne did it then deserve a name to have,
Till that the venturous mariner that way
Learning his ship from those white rocks to save,
Which all along the southenie sea-coast lay
Threatning unheedy wrecke and rash decay.
For saftety that same his sea-marke made,
And nam'd it Albion; but later day.
Finding in it fit ports for fishers trade,
Gan more the same frequent, and further to invade.
Auch verdiente es damals nicht, einen namen zu
haben, bis der verwegene seefahrer dadurch sein
schiflf vor jenen weissen felsen bergen lemte, welche
ueberall laengs der suedkueste lagen, unvermuthetes
scheitem und raschen untergang drohend, und bis
er ebendies land zu seiner seekennung machte und
es 'Albion' nannte, spaeter aber, als er in ihm zum
fischergewerbe geeignete haefen fand, dasselbe haeu-
figer zu besuchen und weiter zu betreten begann.
VII.
But far in land a salvage nation dwelt
Of hideous giaunts, and halfe-beastly men,
That never tasted grace, nor goodness felt;
But wild like beastes lurking in loathsome den.
And flying fast as roebucke through the fen,
All naked without shame or care of cold.
By hunting and by spoiling liveden;
Of stature huge, and eke of corage bold,
That sonnes of men amazd their stemesse to behold.
Aber fern im lande wohnte ein wildes volk von
schrecklichen riesen und halb thierischen menschen,
die nimmer barmherzigkeit empfanden noch guete
fuehlten, sondem, gleich wilden thieren in ekelhaften
hoehlen lauernd und schnell wie ein reh ueber das
marschland dahin fliehend, ganz nackt, ohne scham
Oder sorge um die kaelte, von der jagd und vom
raube lebten ; von ungeheurer koerpergroesse und
auch von kuehnem muthe, so dass mensehenkinder er-
staunten, wenn sie ihre staerke sahen.
VITI.
But whence they sprong, or how they were begott,
Uneath is to assure; uueath to wene
Aber wie sie entsprangen, oder wie sie erzeugt
wurden) ist schwer zu sagen; schwer, den graessli-
Ne was it island then; — 'a curious forecast of a geological truth. Sammes (Britannia, c. 4) say.s, 'That
this Island hath been joyned to the opposite continent, by a narrow isthmus between Dover and Bullen, or thereabouts,
hath been the opinion of many: As of Antonius Volsius, Dom. Marius Niger, Servius Honoratus, our countryman John
Twine, and the French poet Du Bartas'. And Camden, Brit. (publ. 1586) writes, 'Inter Cantium enim, et Caletum Galliae
ita in altum se evehit, et adeo in arctum mare agitur, ut perfossas ibi terras antea exclusa admisisse maria opinentur non-
nulli'. The same was thought to have been the case with Sicily, as Virgil notes, 'Hesperium Siculo latus abscidit*. (Kit.)
V. 9. the Celticke mayn-land; — 'properly so called, 'Gallia Celtica'. * (Kitchin.)
VI. Various readings: In Kitchin: v. 5. 'unheedie'. v. 6. 'For safeties'. — Todd: 'For safety'.
V. 3. those white rocks; — 'there are cretaceous cliffs 1) on the coast of Yorkshire (Flamborongh Head);
2) on the Norfolk coast (Hunstanton Cliff to Cromer); 3) at the North Foreland in Kent; 4) at the South Foreland, from
Deal to Hythe (to which district Spenser probably alludes more particularly); 5) in Essex (Beachy Head to Brighton);
6) the Isle of Wight (at St. Helen's on the east and at the west to the Needles); 7) along a portion of the Dorset coast
(ending at Weymouth); and 8) on the Devonshire shore (about Sidmouth).' (Kitchin.)
V. 6, For saftiity; — 'ed. 1590, 'safety' (as a trisyllable.)' (Kitchin.); — probably a misprint in Tauchnitz.
V. 7. nam'd it Albion; — 'So called from the white rocks.' (Church in Todd.)
'The chroniclers hold that this name comes from the giant Albion (cp. st. 11). Or from alb, white, or from alp,
a pasture or hill, or from A 1 bine, daughter of the mythical Dioclesian.' (Kitchin.)
VII. Various readings: In Kitchin: v. 1. 'farre'. v. 2. 'giaunts'. 'halfe beastly'. v. 3. 'goodnesse'.
V. 4. 'beasts', v. 7. 'lived then'. v. 8. 'corage'.
V. 2. hideous giants; — 'so Geoffry of Monmouth has it, c. 9: 'Erat tunc nomen insulae Albion, quae nemine
exceptis paucis gigantibus inhabitabatur'. (Kitchin.)
V. 7. lived then; — 'ed. 1590 reads 'liveden*, an old pret. inflexion which Spenser seems to have thought too
archaic' (Kitchin.) Cp. below
VIII. Various readings: In Kitchin: v. 1. 'begot*. v. 3. 'assot*. v. 4 'fiftie'.
9
66
That monstrous error which doth some assott,
That Dioclesians fifty daughters shene
Into this land by chaunce have driven bene;
Where, companing with feends and filthy sprights
Through vaine illusion of their lust unclene,
They brought forth geaunts, and such dreadful wights
As far exceeded men in their immeasurd mights.
chen irrthum zu glauben, der einige bethoert, dass
Dioclesian's fuenfzig schoene toechter zufaellig in dies
land verschlagen worden sind, wo sie aus eitler taeu-
schung ihrer unreinen lust sich mit teufeln und gar-
stigen geistern einliessen und riesen gebaren und so
schreclcliche wesen, dass sie durch ihre unerhoerten
kraefte menschen weit uebertrafen.
They held this land, and with their filthinesse
Polluted this same gentle soyle long time;
That their owne mother loathd their beastlinesse,
And gan abhorre her broods unkindly crime.
All were they borne of her owne native slime:
Until that Brutus, anciently deriv'd
From roiall stocke of old Assaracs line,
Driven by fatall error here arriv'd.
And them of their unjust possession depriv'd.
But ere he had established his throne.
And spred his empire to the utmost shore,
He fought great batteils with his salvage fone;
In which he them defeated evermore,
And many giaunts left on groning flora,
That well can witnes yet unto this day
The westerne Hogh, besprincled with the gore
Of mighty Goemot, whome in stout fray
Corineus conquered, and cruelly did slay.
IX.
Sie blieben im besitz dieses landes und besudel-
ten mit ihrer unflaethigkeit lange zeit unseni edlen
boden, so dass ihre eigne mutter ueber ihre rohheit
ekel empfand und die unnatuerlichen laster ihrer
kinder zu verabscheuen begann, die aUe aus ihrem
eignen mutterschlamme geboren waren: bis Brutus,
der von alters her aus dem koeniglichen stamme der
dynastie des alten Assaracus herstammte, durch ver-
haengnissvolle irrfahrt hieher verschlagen ward und
sie ihres unrechtmaessigen besitzes beraubte.
X.
Aber ehe er seinen thron befestigt und seine herr-
schaft bis zur aeussersten kueste ausgebreitet hatte,
schlug er grosse schlachten mit seinen wilden fein-
den, in welchen er sie stets besiegte und viele rie-
sen auf dem aechzenden boden liess, was noch bis
zum heutigen tage die westliche anlioehe bezeugen
kann, die mit dem blut des maechtigen Goemot be-
spritzt ist, den in mannhaftem kampfe Corineus be-
siegte und grausam umbrachte.
T. 7 is erased by Kitchin, because his edition is for scholars. v. 8. 'giants'. 'dreadfull'. v. 9. 'farre'.
V, 3. That monstrous error, etc.; — 'all this is direct from Hardyng's Chronicle, c. 1 and 5. He gives the
tale (describing the daughters of 'Dioclesian, King of Greece"", as thirty, not fifty); and adds also that he considers it
to be false and without foundation. In the legend these 'thirty daughters^ are described as performing the feat of Danaides,
■with whom they are evidently confounded. Holinshed (Hist, of Engl. I. 3.) explains how the name of 'Dioclesian got into
the legend. He gravely rebukes the ignorance of the chroniclers, saying fhat they took 'Danaus' to be as short way of
writing 'Dioclesianus'. (Kitchin.)
assott; — 'Beguile, bewitch, or deceive; a word frequent in romance.' (Todd.)
IX, V. 3. their owne mother; — 'i. e. Albion. Spenser hints that, like the classical Gigantes, these British giants
were earth-born (yrjycffli;).' (Kitchin.)
V. 6. Brutus; — 'this legendary Brutus is always described as descended from Aeneas. His coming to Albion
is described by Hardyng, c, 11. Robert of Gloucester fixes his date of arriving at 1132 B. G, Holinshed puts it at 1116,
Stow at 1108. He is said to have landed at Totnes in Devon, with his comrade Corineus.
V. 7. old Assaracs line; — cp. above IX. 56 and
Virg. Georg. III. 34 sqq :
'Stabunt et Parii lapides, spirantia signa,
Assaraci proles, demissaeque ab Jove gentis
Nomina, Trosque parens, et Troiae Cynthius auctor'.
v. 8. Driven by fatall error; — 'That is, by wandering (Lat. error) as the fates directed.' (Church
in Todd.)
X. Various readings: In Kitchin: v. 3. 'battels\ v. 5. 'giants'.
V. 3. He fought great batteils; — Hardyng says:
'The giauntes als he sleugh doune beelive
Through all the lande in battaile mannely:
And lefte no moo but Gogmagog onely'. (Kitchin.)
V. 7. The westerne Hogh; — 'That is, as Camden calls it, the Haw.' (Church in Todd.)
Kitchin: 'Camden calls it 'the Haw' in his Britannia (under Devonshire). It is now 'the Hoe', near Ply-
67
XI.
And eke that ample pitt, yet far renownd
For the large leape which Debon did compell
Coulin to make, being eight lugs of grownd,
Into the which retouniing backe he fell;
But those three monstrous stones doe most excell,
Which that huge sonno of hideous Albion,
Whose father Hercules in Fraunce did quell,
Great Godmer threw, in fierce contention.
At bold Canutus; but of him was slaine anon.
In meed of these great conquests by them gott,
Corineus had that province utmost west
To him assigned for his worthy lott,
Which of his name and memorable gest
He called Cornwaile, yet so called best :
And Debons shayre was, that is Devonshyre;
But Canute had his portion from the rest,
The which he cald Canutiura, for his hyre;
Now Cantium, which Kent we comenly inquyre.
Und auch jene grosse grube (sc. kann es bezeu-
gen), die noch jetzt weithin bernehmt ist wegen des
weiten sprunges, welchen Debon den Coulin zu ma-
chen zwang, obgleich sie acht ruthen landes breit
war, in die er denn auch beim zurueckspringen hineinfiel.
Jene drei ungeheuren steine aber zeichnen sich be-
sonders aus, welche jener riesenhafte sohn des scheuss-
lichen Albion — dessen vater, Hercules, starb in
Frankreich — , der grosse Godmer in wildem streit
auf den kuehnen Canutus warf, von dem er aber
gleich darauf erschlagen wurde.
XII.
Als lohn fuer diese grossen dnrch sie bewerkstel-
ligten eroberungen hatte sich Corineus die provinz
im aeussersten westen zu seinem wohlverdienten an-
theil bestimmt, die er nach seinem namen und sei-
ner denkwuerdigen heldenthat Cornwaile nannte, wie
sie denn auch jetzt noch am besten so genannt wird :
und Debon's antheil war, was jetzt Devonshire ist;
aber Canute bekam, was uebrig blieb, zu seinem erb-
lichen antheil und hiess es Canutium, jetzt Cantium,
das wir gewoehnlich Kent nennen.
XIII.
Thus Brute this realme unto his rule subdewd,
And raigned long in great felicity,
Lov'd of his freends, and of his foes eschewd:
He left three sonnes, his famous progeny.
Borne of fayre Inogene of Italy;
Mongst whom he parted his imperiall state.
And Locrine left chiefe lord of Britany.
At last ripe age bad him surrender late
His life, and long good fortune, unto finall fate.
So unterjochte Brutus dies reich seiner herrschaffc
und regierte lange in grosser glueckseligkeit, geliebt
von seinen freunden und geraieden von seinen fein-
deu: er hinterliess drei soehne, seine beruehmte
nachkommenschaft, geboren von der schoenen Inogene
aus Italien. Unter diese theilte er seinen herrscher-
staat, und Locrine hinterliess er als oberherm von
Britannien. Endlich hiess ihn sein hohes alter, wenn
auch erst spaet, sein leben und langes glueck dem
schliesslichen verhaengniss uebergeben.
mouth. GeofFry of Monmouth (c. 9) say.s, 'ille (Goemagot) per ahrupta saxa cadens in multa frusta dilaceratus est, et flu-
ctus sanguine maculavit'. Cp. also Hardyng, c. 12, for this conquest of Corineus. Holinshed says Gogmagog was thrown
over the clifts near Dover, (Hist, of Eng., 2. 4.)
XI. Various readings; In Kitchin: v. 1. 'pit', 'farre'. v. 4. 'returning'.
V. 3. lugs; — 'A lug is a pearch or rod with which land is measured, containing sixteen feet and an half
(Church in Todd.)
V. 6. hideous Albion; — 'a legendary giant, whose history is given in Holinshed, 1. 3.' (Kitchin.)
V. 7. Hercules in Fraunce did quell; — 'a curious mixture of classical with mediceval legend. Hercules
is mentioned as being in France with Brutus, by Robert of Gloucester. Holinshed tells us that Hercules fought a terrific
battle with Albion on the Rhone, and eventually defeated him by showers of stones, which still lie there, in the district
called the Crau, (Hist, of Eng. 1. 3.)' (Kitchin.)
V. 9. Canutus; — 'another of the legendary companions of Brutus, eponymous of Cantium or Kent.' (Kitchin.)
XII. Various readings: In Kitchin: v. 1. 'got'. v. 3. 'lot'. v. 5. 'Cornewaile'. v. 9. 'commenjy'.
V. 5. He called Cornwaile; — 'so stated in Geoffry of Monmouth, c. 9.' (Kitchin.)
T. 6. that is Devonshyre; —'I have not succeeded in finding the legends of Godmer, Debon, and Canutus.*
(Kitchin.)
XUI. Various readings: In Kitchin: v. 2. 'felicitie*. v. 3. 'friends'. v. 5. 'faire*.
V. 5. fayre Inogene of Italy; — 'Robert of Gloucester (who spells the name 'Innogen'), describes her as the
wife of Brute, daughter of Pandras, king of Greece, not Italy.' (Kitchin.)
9*
68
XIV.
Locrine was left the soveraine lord of all;
But Albanact had all the northerne part,
Which of himselfe Albania he did call;
And Camber did possesse the westerne quart,
Which Severne now from Logris doth depart:
And each his portion peaceably enioyd,
Ne was there outward breach, nor grudge in hart,
That once their quiet government annoyd;
But each his paynes to others profit still employd.
Locrine also wurde als der oberherr aller hinter-
lassen; Albanact aber hatte den ganzen noerdlichen
theil, den er nach sich Albania benannte; und Cam-
ber besass das westliche gebiet, welches jetzt Severne
von Logris trennt: jeder genoss friedlich, was er
hatte; weder fand ein aeussercr bruch noch groU im
herzen statt, der jemals ihre ruhige regierung ge-
stoert haette; vielmehr verwendete stets jeder seine
muehe zu des andem vortheil.
XV.
Untill a nation straung, with visage swart
And corage fierce that all men did affray.
Which through the world then swarmd in every part,
And overflowd all countries far away,
Like Noyes great flood, with their importune sway.
This land invaded with like violence.
And did themvelves through all the north display:
Untill that Locrine for his realmes defence,
Did head against them make and strong munifi-
Bis eine fremde nation mit dunkelbraunem ge-
sichte und wildem, alle menschen in schrecken setzen-
den muthe, welche damals in jeder richtung durch
die welt schwaermte und gleich Noah's grosser fluth
alle laender mit ihrer laestigen macht ueberstroemte,
dies land mit gleichem ungestuem ueberfiel und sich
ueber den ganzen norden bin verbreitete: bis endlich
Locrine zur Vertheidigung seines reiches ihnen die
spitze bot und starke befestigungen anlegte.
cence.
XVI.
He them encountred, a confused rout,
Foreby the river that whylome was hight
The ancient Abus, where with courage stout
He them defeated in victorious fight,
And chaste so fiercely after fearefull flight.
That forst their chiefetaiu, for his safeties sake,
(Their chiefetain Humber named was aright,)
Unto the mighty streame him to betake.
Where he an end of batteill and of life did make.
Er traf sie als einen verworrnen haufen dicht bei
dem flusse, der weiland der alte Abus genannt ward,
wo er sie mit mannhaftem muthe in siegreichem ge-
fecht besiegte und sie auf ihrer wilden flucht so un-
gestuem verfolgte, dass er ihren anfuehrer (er ward
in wirklichkeit Humber genannt) zwang, sich zu seiner
rettung in den maechtigen strom zu stuerzen, wo er
schlacht und leben beendete.
V. 7. Locrine . . . chiefe lord of Kritany; — 'Hardyng, c. 15 and 17:
'On Locryne it should ever be homage'.
Britany here means Britain.' (Kitchin.)
XIV. Various readings : In Kitchin : v. 6. 'enjoyd', v. 9. 'paines*.
V. 2. 3, Albanact . . . Albania; — 'Hardyng, c. 15:
'Fro Humber north unto the Northwest sea
Of all Britaine, which he called Albanye
For Albanacte the kyng thereof to be'. (Kitchin.)
V. 4. quart; — 'Division, the fourth part. Fr. quart.' (Upton in Todd.)
V. 5. depart; — Separate. (Church in Todd,)
Logris; — 'all to the east of Severn, and 'from the south sea unto the river of Humber'. (Holinshed, Hist,
of Eng. 2. 5.)' (Kitchin.)
V. 6. each his portion peaceably enjoyd; — 'so Hardyng, c. 17:
'And reyned so bylyfe in one assente', etc. (Kitchin.)
XV. Various readings: In Kitchin : v. 2. 'courage'. v, 5. no accent marked, v. 9. 'munifience'.
V. 1. Untill, etc.; — 'this incursion of Huns or Scythians is described in full in Hardyng, c. 18.' (Kitchin.)
v. 9. munificence; — 'ed. 1596 has 'munificence'. (Kitchin.)
Jortin: 'Quaere, whether by making strong munificence he means, he fortified himself against them".
Todd: 'By munificence our author signifies defence, or fortification; from munio aud facio.
T. Warton'.
XVI. Various readings : In Kitchin : v. 2. accent not marked. v. 3. 'auncient'. v. 6. 'chieftaine'.
T, 7. 'chieftaine*. v. 8. 'mightie'. v. 9. 'battel]'.
69
XVII.
The king retoiirned proud of victory
And insolent wox through unwonted ease,
That shortly he forgot the ieopardy,
Which in his land he lately did appease,
And fell to vaine voluptuous disease:
He lov'd faire Ladie Estrild, leudly lov'd,
Whose wanton pleasures him too much did please,
That quite his hart from Guendolene remov'd,
From Guendolene his wife, though alwaies faithful
prov'd.
Der koenig kehrte siegesstolz zumeck und wurde
durch ungewohnte ruhe uebermuethig , so dass er in
kurzem die gefahr vergass, die er juengst in seinem
lande daempfte, und in thoerichte, lasterhafte wollust
verfiel; er liebte, straeflich liebte er die schoene
Dame Estrild, deren ueppige reize ihm zu sehr ge-
fielen, so dass sein herz sich gaenzlich von Guendo-
lene entfemte, von Guendolene, seinem weibe, obgleich
sie sich immer als treu erwiesen hatte.
XVIII.
The noble daughter of Corineus
Would not endure to bee so vile disdaind.
But, gathering force and corage valorous,
Encountred him in batteill well ordaind,
In which him vanquisht she to fly constraind;
But she so fast pursewd, that him she tooke
And threw in bands, where he till death remaind;
Als his faire leman flying through a brooke
She overhent, nought moved with her piteous looke,
Die edle tochter des Corineus wollte nicht dulden,
dass sie so schnoede verachtet ward, sondern, kraffc
nnd kuehnen muth sammelnd, griif sie ihn in wohl-
geordneter schlacht an, in der sie ihn besiegte und
znr flucht zwang; aber sie verfolgte ihn so schnell,
dass sie ihn gefangen nahm und in's gefaengniss
warf, in dem er bis zum tode verblieb; auch sein
schoenes schaetzchen holte sie ein, als es gerade
durch einen bach floh. Sie liess sich durchaus nicht
durch ihr klaegliches aussehn ruehren,
XIX.
But both herselfe, and eke her daughter deare
Begotten by her kingly paramoure.
The faire Sabrina, almost dead with feare.
She there attached, far from all succoure:
The one she slew in that impatient stoure;
But the sad virgin innocent of all
Adpwne the rolling river she did poure,
Which of her name now Seveme men do call:
Such waiB the end that to disloyall love did fall.
Then for her sonne, which she to Locrin bore,
(Madan was young, unmeet the rule to sway,)
Sondeni sowohl sie selbst aJs auch ihre theure
tochter, die von ihrem koeniglichen buhlen gezeugt
war, die schoene Sabrina, fast todt vor furcht, nahm
sie dort fest, fem von aller hilfe: die eine erschlug
sie in jenem erbitterten kampfe, die arme jungfrau
aber, die an allem nnschuldig war, stuerzte sie in
den rollenden strom hinab, den man jetzt nach ihrem
namen Seveme nennt. So war das ende, das un-
treuer liebe zu theil wurde.
XX
Darauf behielt sie fuer ihren sohn, den sie dem
Locrin geboren hatte, (Madan war jung und nicht
y. 3. The ancient Abus; — 'The Humber in Yorkshire. A bus is from the British Aber, which signifies
the mouth of a river.' (Church in Todd.)
Kitchin says the same.
XVII. Various readings: In Kitchin: v. 1. 'returned', 'victorie'. v, 3. 'jeopardie', v. 6. 'lewdly'.
V. 6. 8. faire . . . Estrild . . . Guendolene; — 'see Hardyng, c. 18. Estrild is described as a 'young
damsel of excellent beauty', daughter of a certain king of Scythia, taken captive in the battle on the Humber. (Holinshed,
Hist, of Engl. 2. 5.)' (Kitchin.)
XVIII. Various readings: In Kitchin: v. 2. 'be'. v. 3. 'courage'. v. 4. 'battell'.
V. 4. in batteil well ordaind; — 'This is a Latinism, Proelio bene ordinate' (Upton in Todd.)
Kitchin quotes the same.
XIX. Various readings: In Kitchin: v. 1. 'her selfe'. v. 4. accent not marked.
V. 3. Sabrina; — 'daughter of Estrild, drowned in the Severn; narrated by Hardyng, c. 18.' (Kitchin.)
v. 6. Todd reads: 'The one she slew upon she present floure', and adds in the notes: 'That is, upon
the spot'
XX.
Kitchin says: 'ed. 1590 reads 'upon the present stoure'.
Various readings: In Kitchin: v. 2. no parenthesis, 'of sway'. ,v. 6. 'glorie'.
70
In her owne hand the crowne she kept in store,
Till ryper yeaxs he raught and stronger stay;
During which time her powre she did display
Through all this realme, the glory of her sex,
And first taught men a woman to obay;
But, when her sonne to mans estate did wex,
She it surrendred, ne her selfe would longer vex.
geeignet, die herrschaffc zu fuehren,) die Icrone einst-
weilen in ihrer eignen hand, bis er zu reiferen jah-
ren und groesserer festigkeit gelangt war. Waek-
rend dieser zeit entfaltete sie ihre macht diirch dies
ganze reich, der stolz ihres geschlechts, und war
die erste, die maenner einer frau gehorchen lehrte;
aber als ihr sohn zur manneswuerde heranwuchs,
trat sie ihm die herrschaft ab und woUte sich nicht
laenger damit plagen.
XXI.
Tho Madan raignd, unworthie of his race;
For with all shame that sacred throne he fild.
Next Memprise, as unworthy of that place.
In which being consorted with Mamild,
For thirst of single kingdom him he kild.
But Ebranck salved both their infamies
With noble deedes, and warreyd on Brunchild
In Renault, where yet of his victories
Brave moniments remaine, which yet that land envies.
Darauf regierte Madan, unwuerdig seines stammes ;
denn mit aller schande erfuellte er den geheiligten
thron. Unmittelbar darauf herrschte Memprise, ebenso
unwuerdig jener stellung: denn er hatte Mauild zum
mitregenten und toedtete deuselben aus begierde nach
alleinherrschaft. Aber Ebranck machte ihre greuel
wieder gut durch edle thaten und bekriegte Brunchild
in Henault, wo noch denkmaeler tapfrer siege uebrig
sind, die noch jenes land beneidet.
xxn.
An happy man in his first dayes he was.
And happy father of faire progeny:
For all so many weekes, as the yeare has,
So many children he did multiply;
Of which were twentie sonnes, which did apply
Their mindes to prayse and chevalrous desyi'e:
Those germans did subdew all Germany,
Of whom it hight; but in the end their syre
With foule repulse from Fraunce was forced
retyre.
Which blott his sonne succeeding in his seat.
The second Brute, the second both in name
to
Ein gluecklicher mann war er in seinen ersten
tagen und gluecklicher vater einer herrlichen nach-
kommenschaft : denn, gerade soviele wochen das jahr
hat, soviele kinder erzeugte er; von diesen waren
zwanzig soehne, die nach ruhm und ritterlicher lust
strebten. Jene brueder unterjochten ganz Germanien,
das nach ihnen den namen hat; aber schliesslich
wurde ihr vater gezwungen, mit schimpflicher abwei-
sung aus' Frankreich sich zurueckzuziehen.
XXIII.
Diesen fleck tilgte derjenige seiner soehne, der
ihm in der regierung folgte, der zweite Brute, der
T. 2. Madan; — 'Hardyng c. 20, who says she governed for him fifteen years.' (Kitchin.)
rule to sway; — 'ed. 1590 reads so'. (Kitchin.)
Todd: 'Rule is here used for realm, as in st. 6G. The sense is thus perspicuous : Madan was young, unfit
to sway the realm*.
XXI. V. 3. Memprise; — 'Hardyng, c. 20; Holinshed, History of England 2. 5. Manild, his brother, is called 'Man-
lius by Holinshed, 'Maulyne' by Hardyng.' (Kitchin.)
V. 6. Ebranckt — 'the legendary founder of Eber-wik (or Caer-Ebrank), Everwyk (Eber's town), i. e. York.
See Hardyng, c. 21. He had twenty wives, twenty sons and thirty daughters; so that 'as many weekes', etc., is no strictly
true, unless we take the fifty lunar weeks in the solar year. According to Hardyng, he 'warred in Gaule', which would do,
perhaps, for Henault, Hainault. His sons, according to this same authority, conquered Germany. There is no trace of his
warring on Brunchild.' (Kitchin.)
xxn. Various readings: In Kitchin: v. 2. 'happie'. v. 6. 'minds', 'praise', 'desire'. v. 8. 'sire'. v, 9. 'retire*.
V. 7. germans . . . Germany: — 'the derivation is on a par with the rest of the history.' (Kitchin.)
XXIII. Various readings: In Kitchin: v. 1. 'blot*. v. 3. 'semblance*, 'puissance*. v. 9. 'sundrie'.
V. 2. 'The second Brute; — 'this was Brutus Greneschilde. See Hardyng, c. 22. It is this prince who is said
by Holinshed to have gone over into 'Henaud', and to have warred with 'king Brinchild*, who gave him a sore repulse,
71
And eke in semblaunce of his puissaunce great,
Eight well recur'd and did away that blame
With recompence of everlasting fame:
He with his victour sword first opened
The bowels of wide Fraunce, a forlome dame,
And taught her first how to be conquered;
Since which with sondrie spoiles she hath been ran-
sacked.
Let Scaldis tell, and let tell Hania,
And let the marsh of Esthambruges tell,
What colour were their waters that same day,
And all the moore twixt Elversham and Dell,
With blood of Henalois which therein fell.
How of that day did sad Brunchildis see
The greene shielde dyde in dolorous vermeil?
That not smith guiridh it mote seeme to bee,
But rather y scuitk gogh, signe of sad crueltee.
zweite sowohl dem namon nach als auch in betreff
der aehnlichkeit seiner grossen macht, auf gar schick-
liche weise und that jenen makel hinweg, indem er
ihn durch ewigen ruhm ersetzte. Er oefFnete zuerst
mit seinem schwert das innere des grossen Prank-
reich's, das nun verloren war, und zeigte ihm zuerst,
was erobert werden heisst; seit dieser zeit aber ist
es von verschiedenen verwuestungen heimgesucht
worden.
XXIV.
Moege der Scaldis, moege Hania und die marsch
von Esthambruges erzaehlen, von welcher farbe an
jenem tage ihre wasser waren und das ganze sumpf-
land zwischen Elversham und Dell von dem blute
der Henaler, die dort ihren untergang fanden. Wie
sah an jenem tage der duestere Brimchildis den
'gruenen schild' mit schmerzlichem purpur gefaerbt?
so, dass er nicht mehr *der gruene schild' zu sein
schien, sondern vielmehr 'der rothe schild', ein zei-
chen grimmer grausamkeit.
XXY.
His Sonne king Leill, by fathers labour long,
Enioyd an heritage of lasting peace,
And built Cairleill, and built Cairleon strong.
Next Huddibras his realme did not encrease,
But taught the land from wearie wars to cease.
Whose footsteps Bladud following, in artes
Exceld at Athens all the learned preace,
Prom whence he brought them to there salvage parts,
And with sweet science mollifide their stubbonie harts.
Sein sohn, koenig Leill, genoss in folge von sei-
nes vaters langer anstrengung ein erbe dauemden
friedens und baute Cairleill und das starke Cairleon.
Der naechste, Huddibras, vergroesserte sein reich
nicht, sondern lehrte das land, von ermuedenden krie-
gen abzulassen. In dessen fusstapfen trat Bladud,
der zu Athen in den schoenen kuensten die ganze
gesellschaft der gelehrten uebertraf, jene von dort in
diese wilden gegenden brachte und mit suesser wissen-
schaft die harten herzen der bewohner erweichte.
(Hist, of Engl. 2. 5.) Milton, Hist, of Britain, Bk. I, says that Jacobus Bergomas and Lassabeus, in their account of Hai-
nault, give these fables.' (Kitchin.)
V. G. first opened The bowels of wide Fraunce; — 'he is said to have passed into Armorica, and to
have given to that district a name derived from his own, i. e" Brittany ' (Kitchin )
With V. 2. 3 cp, Virgil. Aen. VI, 768 sqq.:
' — — — et qui te nomine reddet
Silvius Aeneas, pariter pietate vel armis
Egregius, — — — — — — '
XXIV, Various readings: In Kitchin: v. 2. 'Estham bruges'. v. 5. 'bloud'. v. 6. 'How oft'.
'The quaint proper names heaped together in this stanza remind us of Milton's delight in such displays; e. b Par
Lost, 6. 268.' (Kitchin.) v j &
V. 1, Scaldis; — the river Scheldt. (Kitchin.)
Hania; — 'the country of Hainault in Belgium. Milton says it is a river. The Henalois below are the
men of Hainault.' (Kitchin.)
V. 2. Esthambruges; — 'Bruges, in Belgium.' (Kitchin.)
V. 8. 9. scuith guiridh; — 'Welsh for a 'green shield'; y scuith gogh, 'the red shield'. It had been green,
but was dyed red in the blood of the men of Hainault.' (Kitchin.)
'The sense is, Insomuch that it might then not so properly have been called 'scuith guiridh', green shield, as
♦y scuith gogh', The red shield.' (Church in Todd.)
XXV. Various readings: In Kitchin: v. 5. 'warres'. v. 6. 'arts'.
V. 1. Leill; —'see Hardyug, c, 23: founder of Caerleill (Carlisle) and Cairleon (Chester, otherwise called Leo u-
cester, Leicester, 'Legionum castra'.) Caer, British for 'city'. (Kitchin.)
V. 4. Huddibras; — 'called 'Ludhurdibras' by Holinshed, 'Rudhudebras' by Hardyng. c. 24.' (Kitchin.)
V. 6. Bladud following; — 'famed for his learning, as Hardyng says, c. 26:
72
XXVI.
Ensample of his wondrous faculty,
Behold the boyling baths at Cairdabon,
Which seeth with secret fire eternally,
And in their entrailles, full of quick brimston.
Nourish the flames which they are warmd upon,
That to their people wealth they forth do well,
And health to every forreyne nation:
Yet he at last, contending to excell
The reach of men, through flight into fond mischief
fell.
Als beispiel seiner bewunderungswuerdigen faehig-
keit betrachte man die warmen baeder von Cairdabon,
welche durch verborgenes feiier immer sieden und in
ihrem von lebendigem schwefel angefuellten innem
die flammen naehren, auf denen sie erhitzt werden,
so dass sie den dortigen bewohnem reichthum und
jedem fremden volke gesundheit hervorsprudeln : doch
als er zuletzt das menschen moegliche ueberschreiten
wollte, kam er bei einem fluge auf thoericht-elende
weise urn's leben.
xxvn.
Next him king Leyr in happie peace long raynd.
But had no issue male him to succeed,
But three faire daughters, which were well uptraind
In all that seemed fitt for kingly seed;
Mongst whom his realme he equally decreed
To have divided; tho, when feeble age
Nigh to his utmost date he saw proceed,
He cald his daughters, and with speeches sage
Inquyrd, which of them most did love her parentage?
Nach ihm regierte koenig Leyr lange in glueckli-
chem frieden, hatte aber keine maennlichen sprossen
zu seiner nachfolge, wohl aber drei schoene toechter,
welche wohl aufgezogen wurden in allem, was fuer
koenigskinder passend schien; unter diese beschloss
er sein reich gleichmaessig zu theilen: als er darauf
aber das Icraftlose alter immer mehr zum aeussersten
lebensziele vorschreiten sah, rief er seine toechter und
forschte mit weisen reden danach, welche von ihnen
iliren vater am meisten liebte.
xxvm.
The eldest Gonorill gan to protest,
That she much more than her owne life him lov'd;
And Eegan greater love to him profest
Then all the world, whenever it were proov'd;
But Cordeill said she loved him as behoov'd;
Die aelteste, Gouorill, begann zu betheuem, dass
sie ihn viel mehr, als ihr eignes leben, liebte; und
Regan bekannte, ihn mehr zu lieben, als die ganze welt,
wenn immer es erprobt wuerde; aber Cordelia sagte,
sie liebe ihn, wie es sich gebuehre. Diese ihre ein-
'Wlien at Athenes he had studied clere,
He brought with hym iiii philosophiers wise
Schole to holde in Brytayne and exercyse.
Stauiforde he made that Stamforde hight this daye
In whiche he made an universitee', etc.' (Kitchin.)
y. 9. Cp. the passage in Ovid:
'Adde quod ingeuuas didicisse fideliter artes
Emollit mores, nee sinit esse feros',
XXVI. Various readings: In Kitchin: v. 4. 'entrails', 'quicke'. no accent. v. 5. 'warm'd*. v. 7. 'forreine'.
V. 2. the boyling baths at Cairdabon; — 'Spenser follows Geoffry of Monmouth, c. 14, 'iEdificavit urbem
Kaer-badum, quae nunc Bad us nuncupatur'. See Hardyng:
'Cair Bladud, so that nowe is Bath, I rede'.
Holinshed (Descr. of Engl. 2. 23) gives a long account of the Bath waters, under the name of Ca e r-bledu d.'
(Kitchin.) — Cairbadon, then, is the more accurate reading. So Kitchin in the notes.
V. 6. 'Forth do well, i. e. pour forth.' (Upton in Todd). — 'Notice the play on the words 'wealth' and 'well'.'
(Kitchin.)
V. 9. through flight; — 'And to shew Jiis gunning in other points, upon a presumptuous pleasure which ho
had therein, he tooke upon him to flie in the aire, but he fell upon the temple of Apollo, which stood in the citie of
Troynovant, and there was tome in peeces'. (Holinshed, 2. 5.) And Hardyng:
'And afterward a Featherham (feather-man) he dight
To flye with wynges as he could best descerne,
He flyed on high to the temple Apolyne,
And ther brake his necke, for all his great doctrine'. (Kitchin.)
XXVII. Various readings: In Kitchin: v. 1. 'raind'. v. 4. 'fit'.
V. 1. king Leyr; — 'this legend, so familiar to us through Shakespeare, is best given by Robert of Gloucester;
also by Holinshed (Hist. Engl. 2. 5), and by Hardyng more briefly, c. 26.' (Kitchin.)
XXVIII. Various readings : In Kitchin : t. 4. 'when ever'. t. 6. 'faire'.
73
Whose simple answere, wanting colours fayre
To paint it forth, him to displeasaunce moov'd,
That in his crown he counted her no hayre,
But twixt the other twain his kingdom whole did
shayre.
fache antwort, die aller schoenen, ausschmueckenden
farben ermangelte, brachte ihn so in zom, dass er
sie als erbin seiner krone gar nicht in anschlag
brachte, sondem unter die andem beiden sein ganzes
koenigreich theilte.
XXIX.
So wedded th' one to Maglan king of Scottes,
And th' other to the king of Cambria,
And twixt them shayrd his realme by equaU lottes;
But, without dowre, the wise Cordelia
Was sent to Aganip of Celtica.
Their aged syre, thus eased of his crowne,
A private life ledd in Albania
With Gonorill, long had in great renowne.
That nought him griev'd to beene fi-om rule deposed
downe.
So verheirathete er die eine an Maglan, den koe-
nig der Schotten und die andre an den koenig von
Cambria und theilte unter sie sein reich nach glei-
chen theilen ; aber ohne mitgiffc wurde die ehrenhafte
Cordelia zu Aganip von Celtica geschickt. Ihr alter
vater war auf diese weise von seiner krone befreit
und lebte als privatmann in Albania bei Gronorill,
von der er lange in hohen ehren gehalten wurde, so
dass nichts ihn bereuen liess, der herrschaft entsagt
zu haben.
XXX.
But true it is that, when the oyle is spent
The light goes out, and weeke is throwne away;
So, when he had resigud his regiment.
His daughter gan despise his drouping day,
And wearie wax of his continuall stay:
Tho to his daughter Regan he repayrd,
Who him at first well used every way;
But, when of his departure she despayrd,
Her bountie she abated, and his cheare empayrd.
Aber wahr ist es, dass, wenn das oel verbraucht
ist, das licht ausgeht und der docht weggeworfen
wird ; so begann seine tochter, als er auf seine re-
gierung verzichtet hatte, seine sinkenden tage zu
verachten und seines bestaendigen aufenthalts muede
zu werden: darauf begab er sich zu seiner tochter
Regan, die ihn zuerst in jeder weise gut behandelte ;
als sie aber an seiner abreise verzweifelte , minderte
sie ihre guete und truebte seinen frohsinn.
XXXI.
The wretched man gan then avise too late,
That love is not where most it is profest;
Too truely tryde in his extremest state!
At last, resolv'd likewise to prove the rest,
He to Cordelia himselfe addrest.
Who with entyre affection him receav'd.
As for her syre and king her seemed best;
And after all an army strong she leav'd.
To war one those which him had of his realme bereav'd.
Der unglueckliche mann fing damals zu spaet an
einzusehen, dass liebe nicht da ist, wo sie am mei-
sten betheuert wird, was sich nur als zu wahr er-
wies in seinem so grossen unglueck. Zuletzt ent-
schloss er sich, auf gleiche weise auch die letzte zu
erproben, und wandte sich an Cordelia, die ihn mit
aufrichtiger liebe empfing, wie es ihr fuer ihren vater
und koenig am angemessensten schien; und schliess-
lich ruestete sie eine starke armee aus, um diejenigen
zu bekriegen, die ihn seines koenigreichs beraubt
batten.
XXXII.
So to his crowne she him restord againe;
So setzte sie ihn in seine koenigswuerde wieder
V. 7. 'displeasance'. v. 8, 'crowne'. 'haire'. v. 9. 'twaine'. 'shaire'.
XXIX. Various readings: In Kitchin: v. 1. 'Scots'. v. 3. 'lots'. v. 7. 'led',
y. 1. Maglan; — 'Duke of Albania', or 'Albanie' (N.England), according to Holinshed and Hardyng.' (Kitchin.)
V. 2. the king of Cambria.; — 'Henninus' in Holinshed; 'Evin' in Hardyng.' (Kitchin.)
V. 5. Aganip of Celtica; — 'Holinshed says: 'one of the princes of Gallia (which now is called France), whose
name was Aganippus, hearing of the beautie, womanhood, and good condition of the said Cordeilla, desired to have hir in
manage', etc. This Aganippus was one of the twelve kings that ruled Gallia in those daies'. (Kitchin.)
XXX. Various readings : In Kitchin : v. 5. 'waxe'.
XXXI. Various readings : In Kitchin : v. 5. 'him selfe".
V. 8. leav'd; — 'Levied, raised. Gall, lever.' (Upton in Todd.)
10
74
In which he dyde, made ripe for death by eld,
And after wild it should to her remaine:
Who peaceably the same long time did weld,
And all mens harts in dew obedience held:
Till that her sisters children, woxen strong,
Through proud ambition against her rebeld.
And overcommen kept in prison long,
Till weary of that wretched life herselfe she hong.
ein; er starb als koenig in reifem alter einesnatuer-
lichen todes, nachdem er ihr das reich testamenta-
risch vermacht hatte; und sie regierte es lange in
frieden und hielt aller menschen herzen in pflicht-
schuldigem gehorsam; da aber empoerten sich die
inzwischen herangewachsenen kinder ihrer schwestem
aus stolzem ehrgeiz gegen sie, besiegten sie und hiel-
ten sie lange in gefangenschaft, bis sie, dieses elen-
den lebens muede, demselben durch den Strang ein
ende machte.
XXXIII.
Then gan the bloody brethren both to.raine:
But fierce Cundah gan shortly to envy
His brother Morgan, prickt with proud disdaine
To have a pere in part of soverainty;
And, kindling coles of cruell enmity,
Kaisd warre, and him in batteill overthrew ;
Whence as he to those woody hilles did fly.
Which hight of him Glamorgan, there him slew:
Then did he raigne alone, when he none equal knew.
Alsdann begannen die blutigen brueder beide zu
regieren: aber der stolze Cundah beneidete bald sei-
nen bruder Morgan, von duenkelhaftem unwillen an-
gestachelt, dass er einen genossen in der herrschaft
haette ; und die flammen grausamer feindschaft schue-
rend, fing er krieg an und besiegte ihn in einer
schlacht; und als er von dort zu jenen waldigen
huegeln floh, welche nach ihm Glamorgan heissen,
schlug er ihn daselbst todt ; darauf regierte er allein,
als er keinen genossen mehr hatte.
XXXIV.
His Sonne Kivall' his dead rowme did supply,
In whose sad time blood did from heaven rayne.
Next great Gurgustus, then faire Csecily,
In constant peace their kingdomes did contayne.
Sein sohn Rivalle kam an seiner stelle znr regie-
rung, als er starb; es war eine emste zeit, und blut
regnete vom himmel. Darauf regierte der grosse
Gurgustus, dann die schoene Caecilie in bestaendigem
XXXU. Various readings: In Kitchin: v. 1. 'restor'd'. v, 9. 'wearie'. 'her selfe'.
V. 3. after wild; — 'i. e. left the kingdom by will to Cordelia,' (Kitchin.)
V. 9. her selfe she hong; — 'Hardyng, c. 28, says:
'For sorow then she sleugh hir selfe for tene*.
We may notice that the legend, as treated by Shakespeare, differs very much from that of the chroniclers , who
restore Lear to his throne and honours, nor do they say he was blind.' (Kitchin.)
XXXm. Various readings: In Kitchin: v. 1. 'bloudy'. v. 2. 'envie'. v, 4. 'soveraintie'. t. 5. 'enmitie'.
V, 6. 'batteir. V. 7. 'woodie'. 'hills', 'flie'. v. 9. 'equall'.
V. 2. Cundah; — 'Condage' in Hardyng, 30; 'Cunedag' in Holinshed, 2. 6.' (Kitchin.)
y. 8. hight of him Glamorgan; — 'Holinshed says (Hist. Engl. 2. 8): 'that countrie tooke name of him,
being there slaine, and so is called to this daie Glan Margan, which is to meane in our English tong, Margans land'.
(Kitchin.)
XXXIV. Various readings: In Kitchin: v. 2. 'bloud'. 'raine'. v. 3. 'Caecily'* v. 4. 'containe*.
V. 5. 'raine', v. 6. 'farre'. 'yeares'. v. 7. 'twaine'.
v. 2, 'A prodigy not unfrequent, if you will believe ancient poets and historians.' (Jortin.)
Kitchin: 'Hardyng, 30:
'And rayned bloodde thesame, iii dayes also,
Greate people dyed, the land to mykell woo'.
So too Holinshed, 2. 7,
T. 3. great Gurgustus; — 'Why 'great'? Hardyng, 30, says of him that he reigned
'In mykill ioye and worldly selynesse,
Kepyng his landes from enemyes as a manne.
But drunken he was eche daye expresse,
Unaccordynge to a prince of worthynesse'. (Kitchin.)
T. 4. In constant peace: — 'Not so Hardyng, 30 :
'In whose tyme eche man did other oppresse
The lawe and peace was exiled so indede
That ciuill warres and slaughter of men expresse.
And murderers foule throgh all his lande, dayly.
Without redres or any remedy'. (Kitchin.)
75
After wliom Lago and Kinmarke did rayne,
And Gorbogud, till far in years he grew;
Then his ambitious sonnes unto them twayne
Arraught the rule, and from their father drew;
Stoi;t Ferrex and sterne Porrex him in prison threw.
frieden. Nach dieser herrschten Lago und Kinmarke
and Gorbogud bis zu sehr hohem alter; worauf seine
beiden ehrgeizigen soehne, der starke Ferrex und der
fuerchterliche Porrex, ihrem vater die herrschaft ent-
rissen und ihn in's gefaengniss warfen.
XXXV.
But 0 ! the greedy thirst of royall crowne,
That knowes no kinred, nor regardes no right,
Stird Porrex up to put his brother downe;
Who, unto him assembling forreigne might,
Made warre on him, and fell himselfe in fight:
Whose death t'avenge, his mother mercilesse.
Most mercilesse of women, Wyden hight.
Her other sonne fast sleeping did oppresse,
And with most cruell hand him murdred pittilesse.
Aber ach! der unersaettliche durst nach der koe-
nigsherrschaft , der keine verwandtschaft kennt noch
irgend ein recht achtet, stachelte Porrex auf, seinen
bruder zu entthronen: er sammelte gegen ihn eine
fremde macht und bekriegte ihn, fiel aber selbst in
der schlacht. Um seinen tod zu raechen, berueckte
seine unmenschliche mutter, die unmenschlichste der
frauen, ihren andern sohn in festem schlaf und mor-
dete ihn auf's grausamste mit eigener hand erbar-
mungslos dahin. Ihr name war Wyden.
XXXVI.
Here ended Brutus sacred progeny,
Which had seven hundred years this sceptre borne
With high renowme and great felicity:
The noble braunch from th'antique stocke was tome
Through discord: and the roiall throne forlorne.
Thenceforth this realme was into factions rent,
Whilest each of Brutus boasted to be borne.
That in the end was left no moniinent
Of Brutus, nor of Britons glorie auncient.
Hier endete des Brutus verruchte nachkommen-
schaft, die sieben hundert jahre lang mit hohem
ruhm und grossem glueck das scepter gefuehrt hatte ;
der edle zweig wurde durch zwietracht vom alten
stamm gerissen und der koenigliche thron verloren.
Seitdem war dies koenigreich in parteien zerrissen,
indem jede sich ruehmte, von Brutus aljzustammen,
so dass schliesslich kein denkmal von Brutus noch
von der Briten altem ruhme uebrig blieb.
xxxYn.
Then up arose a man of matchlesse might.
And wondrous wit to menage high affayres.
Who, stird with pitty of the stressed plight
Of this sad realme, cut into sondry shayres
Darauf stand ein mann auf von unvergleichlicher
macht und wunderbarer gabe, hohe diuge zu voll-
bringen. Er ward von mitleid bewegt mit dem trost-
losen zustande des armen reiches, das von solchen,
V. 8. Arraught the rule; — 'not according to Holinshed and Hardyng.' (Kitchin.)
Todd: 'Seized. Fr. arracher. to snatch or wrest'.
XXXV. Various readings: In Kitchin: v. 4. 'forreine'.
V. 3. Stird Porrex up, etc.; — there is a very pardonable confusion in this history; the chroniclers being un-
certain whether Ferrex killed Porrex, or Porrex Ferrex. Spenser follows GeoiFry of Monmouth, c. 16. But Holinshed and
Hardyng make Ferrex the slayer. Geoffry also gives us their mother's name, 'Wyden'. (Kitchin.)
V. 9. him murdred; — 'So Hardyng, c. 30:
'Ther mother that Indon hight,
To Ferrex came, with her maydens all in ire
Slepyng in bed slew hym upon the night,
And smote hym all on paces sett on fyre,
With suche rancor that she could not ceas,
Which, for passyng yre, was mercyles'.
So Spenser call' (sic! probably a misprint) 'her his mother mercilesse'. (Kitchin.)
XXXVI. Various readings: In Kitchin: v. 1. 'progenie'. v. 4. accent not marked. v. 9. 'glory'.
V. 6. into factions ro«t; — 'so Hardyng, c. 31.' (Kitchin.)
XXXVII. Various readings : In Kitchin : v. 2. 'affaires'. * v. 4. 'sundry', 'shaires'. v, 5. 'haires'.
v. 1. Then up arose; — 'finely introduced. We do not learn the name of this matchless hero till st. 40,
'Donwallo dyed.' He is called in Holinshed 'Mulmucius Dunwallo' (Hist, Engl, 3 1), and by Hardyng (c. 31) 'Mo-
luncius'.
'Sammes, Brit. p. 172, gives his laws, seven in number, dealing, as Spenser gives it (st. 39), with temples of the
Gods, highways, and ploughlands, and restraining robbery.' (Kitchin.)
10*
76
By such as claymd themselves Brutes rightful! hayres,
Gathered the princes of the people loose
To taken counsell of their common cares;
Who, with his wisedom won, him streight did choose
Their king, and swore him fealty to win or loose.
die sich des Brutus rechtmaessige erben nannten, in
einzelne stuecke zerrissen war, und versamraelte die
fuersten des unvereinigten volkes, um mit ihnen ueber
den gegenstand ihrer geraeinsamen sorgen rath zu
pflegen: und diese waren von seiner weisheit so ein-
genommen, dass sie ihn alsbald zu ihrem koenige
waehlten und ihm treue schwuren auf leben und tod.
xxxvni.
Then made he head against his enimies,
And Ymner slew of Logris miscreate;
Then Euddoc and proud Stater, both allyes,
This of Albany newly nominate,
And that of Cambry king confirmed late.
He overthrew through his owne valiaunce,
Whose countries he reduc'd to quiet state,
And shortly brought to civile governaunce.
Now one, which earst were many made through vari-
aunce.
Dann wandte er sich gegen seine feinde und toed-
tete Ymner, den unehelichen sohn des Logris ; darauf
besiegte er durch persoenliche tapferkeit den Euddoc
und den stolzen Stater, die sich beide mit einander
verbuendet hatten, und von denen der letztere juengst
zum koenig von Albanien und der erstere kuerzlich
zu dem von Cambray erwaehlt war; ihre laender
brachte er wieder in einen friedlichen zustand zurueck
und verschaftte ihnen in kurzem eine gesittete re-
gierung und vereinig-te, was ehedem durch feindselig-
keit getrennt wurde.
XXXIX.
Then made he sacred lawes, which some men say
Were unto him reveald in vision;
By which he freed the travellers high-way,
The churches part, and ploughmans portion,
Eestraining stealth and strong extortion;
Tlie gracious Numa of great Britany;
For, till his dayes, the chiefe dominion
By strength was wielded without pollicy:
Therefore he first wore crowne of gold for dignity.
Darauf machte er heilige gesetze, die, wie einige
sagen, ihm im traurae ofFenbart waren; durch sie
machte er des wanderers strasse firei, gab der kirche
und dem ackerbau sicherheit, indem er diebstahl und
harte bedrueckung hemmte, — der wohlwoUende Numa
Gross-Britannien's ; denn bis zu seinen tagen wurde
die oberste leitung durch macht ohne staatsklugheit
gehandhabt : daher trug er zuerst eine goldne Icrone
als abzeichen seiner wuerde.
XL.
Donwallo dyde, (for what may live for ay?)
And left two sonnes, of pearelesse prowesse both,
That sacked Eome too dearely did assay.
The recompence of their periiired oth;
And ransackt Greece wel tryde, when they were wroth.
Donwallo starb, (denn welches wesen kann ewig
leben?) und hinterliess zwei soehne, die beide von unver-
gleichUcher tapferkeit waren ; die brachen ihren schwur,
griffon Eom mit ungestuem an und pluenderten es, ver-
heerten Griechenland in ihrem zom und unterwarfen
XXXVIII. Vurions readings : In Kitchin : v, 4. ' Albanie'. 'v. 7. 'redus'd'. v. 8. 'civill'.
XXXIX. Various readings: In Kitchin: v. 3. 'high way', v. 6. 'Britanie'. v. 7. 'pollicie'. v. 9. 'dignitie*.
V. 6. The gracious Numa; — 'the legendary lawgiver and second king of Rome, to whom Donwallo may
well be likened.' (Kitchin.)
V. 9. first wore crowne ofgold; — 'so Holinshed says: 'He ordained him ... a crowne of gold;
and because he was the first that bare a crowne here in Britaine, he is named the first king of Britaine*. And
Hardyng :
'The first he was, as chroniclers expresse.
That in this isle of Brytein had croune of golde,
For all afore copre and gilt was to beholde'. (Kitchin.)
XL. Various readings: In Kitchin: v. 4. no accent marked. v. 6. 'subjected'.
▼. 2. two sonnes; — 'Belinus and Brennus.' (Kitchin.)
V. 3. That sacked Rome; — 'Holinshed (Hist, Engl. 3. 2 — 3) tells us that after many adventures, Brennus,
who had married the daughter of the 'Duke of AUobrog', came into Britain to overthrow his brother. But being reconciled
by their mother, they both set forth against Gallia and Rome. They reached Clusium, besieged it, made treaty with the
Romans, broke it — 'their perjured oth' — and took and sacked Rome. See Livy. The date B. C. 365. (Hardyng, o.
32.)' (Kitchin.)
9. 'Bellinus*. 'kings',
77
Besides subiected France and Germany,
Which yet their praises speake, all be they loth,
And inly tremble at the memory
Of Brennus and Belinus, kinges of Britany,
ausserdem Frankreich und Deutschland, die noch
ihren riihm verkuenden, obgleich sie schaudem und
bis in's innerste erbeben bei dem andenken an Bren-
nus und Belinus, die koenige von Britannien.
XLL
Next them did Gurgunt, great Belinus sonne,
In mle succeede, and eke in fathers praise ;
He Easterland subdewd, and Denraarke wonne,
And of them both did foy and tribute raise,
The which was dew in his dead fathers dafes.
He also gave to fugitives of Spayne,
Whom he at sea found wandring from their waies,
A seate in Ireland safely to remayne.
Which they should hold of him as subiect to Britayne.
Unmittelbar auf sie folgte Gurgunt, des grossen
Belinus sohn, in der regierung und trat in des vaters
ruhmreiche fusstapfen. Er unterjochte das oestliche
land, gewann Daenemark , liess beide treue schwoe-
ren und erhob von ihnen den tribut, der schon bei
lebzeiten seines verstorbenen vaters faellig war. Er
gab auch Spanischen fluechtlingen , die er auf irr-
fahrten zur see traf, einen sitz in Trland zum sichem
aufenthalte, in welchem sie als unterthanen von Bri-
tannien verbleiben sollten.
XMI.
After him raigned Guitheline his hayre,
The iustest man and trewest in his dales,
Who had to wife Dame Mertia the fayre,
A woman worthy of immortall praise,
Which for this realme found many goodly layes,
And wholesome statutes to her husband brought;
Her many deemd to have beene of the Fayes,
As was Aegerie that Numa tought:
Those yet of her be Martian lawes both nam'd and
thought.
Nach ihm regierte sein erbe Guitheline, der ge-
rechteste und aufrichtigste mann seiner zeit; zum
weibe hatte er die schoene dame Mertia, eine frau
unsterblichen ruhmes wuerdig, welche fuer dies koe-
nigreich viele treffliche gesetze erfand und ihrem ge-
mahl heilsame satzungen an die hand gab; viele
meinten, sie sei eine der Feen, wie Aegeria, die den
Numa lehrte: noch heute glaubt man, dass sie von
ihr herstammen und nennt sie daher die Mertiani-
schen gesetze.
XLI. Various readings: In Kitchin: v. 5. 'dayes'. v. 7. 'wayes'. v. 9, 'subject', no accent,
V. 1. Gurgunt; — 'Holinshed. Hist. Engl. 3. 5.' (Kitchin.)
V. 3. Easterland subdewd, and Denniarke wonne; — 'i, e. the Danes and Northmen. Holinshed and
Hardyng only record his triumphs over the Danes.' (Kitchin.)
V. 4. toy; — 'The tribute due from subjects. An expression borrowed from the old French. Homme de
foy is a vassal, or tenant, that holds by fealty.' (Todd.)
V. 6. fugitives of Spayne; — 'Holinshed (Hist. Engl. 3. 5) says: 'he encountred with a navie of 30 ships, be-
sides the lies of Orkeni es. These ships were fraught with men and women, and had for their capteine one Bartholin, who,
being brought into the presence of King Gurguint, declared that he with his people were banished out of Spaine, and
were named Balenses, or Baselenses (? Basques), and had sailed long on the sea, to the end to find some prince that would
assigne them a place to inhabit to whom they would become subjects, and hold of h i m as of their sovereigne governor'.
So Spenser, 1. 9 :
'Which they should hold of him as subject to Britayne*.
See also Robert of Gloucester, who is eloquent on the praises of Ireland, This is a manifesto, to shew the right
of England over Ireland in the days of Queen Elizabeth, and to justify her severe measures, in which Spenser had neces-
sarily taken some part.' (Kitchin. — See above.)
XLU. Various readings: In Kitchin: v. 2. 'justest'. 'dayes'. v. 4. 'prayse'. v. 8. no accent.
V. 1. Guitheline, etc.; — 'So Hardyng, c. 35, whom Spenser has here followed almost literally:
'Guyteljn his Sonne gave reigne as heyre
Of all Brytayn, aboute unto the sea,
Who wedded was to Marcyan full fayre
That was so wyse in her femynites.
That lawes made of her syngularytes,
• That called were the lawes Marcyane
In Britayne tongue, of her owne witte alone'.
'These lawes', says Holinshed, 'Alfred . , . translated also out of the British tong into the English Saxon speech,
and then they were called after that translation, Marchen a lagh, that is to meane, the lawes of Marcia' (they were really
Border- laws.)' (Kitchin,)
78
xi^ni.
Her Sonne Sifillus after her did rayne;
And then Kimanis; and then Danius:
Next whom Morindus did the crowne sustayne;
Who, had he not with wrath outrageous
And cruell rancour dim'd his valorous
And mightie deedes, should matched have the best
As well in that same field victorious
Against the forreine Morands he exprest;
Yet lives his memorie, though carcase sleepe in rest.
Ihr sohn Sifillus regierte nach ihr, dann Kimarus,
und darauf Danius: nach ihm trug Morindus die
krone; haette dieser nicht durch jaehzom und rach-
sucht seine tapfern und maechtigen thaten verdun-
kelt, wuerde er den besten gleichgekommen sein, wie
er es zum beispiel in der siegreichen schlacht gegen
die fremden Moriner bewies; noch lebt sein anden-
ken, wenn auch seine sterblichen ueberreste in ruhe
schlafen.
XLIV.
Five sonnes he left begotten of one wife,
All which successively by tumes did rayne :
First Gorboman, a man of virtuous life;
Next Archigald, who for his proud disdayne
Deposed was from princedome soverayne,
And pitteous Elidure put in his sted ;
Who shortly it to him restord agayne,
Till by his death he it recovered;
But Peridure and Vigent him disthronized :
In wretched prison long he did remaine,
Till they out-raigned had their utmost date;
And then therein reseized was againe,
And ruled long with honorable state,
Till he surrendred realme and life to fate.
Then all the sonnes of these five brethren raynd
By dew successe, and all their nephewes late;
Fuehf soehne hinterliess er von Einer frau, welche
alle nach einander, wenn die reihe an sie kam, re-
gierten: zuerst .Gorboman, ein mann von tugendhaf-
tem leben; danach Archigald, der wegen seines stol-
zen uebermuthes der fuerstenwuerde entkleidet ward,
und an dessen stelle der mitleidige Elidure einge-
setzt wurde, der ihm die herrschaft bald wiedergab,
bis er sie durch den tod desselben zum zweiten mal
erhielt; aber Peridure und Vigent entthronten ihn.
XLY.
In elender gefangenschaft blieb er lange, bis zum
letzten augenblick ihrer regierung, wurde dann wie-
der eingesetzt und herrschte noch geraume zeit mit
ehrenvollem ansehen, bis er reich und leben dem
schicksal anheimgeben musste. Sodann kamen alle
soehne dieser faenf brueder in gebuehrlicher reihen-
folge, und noch die spaeten enkel von ihnen alien;
V. 5. laves; — 'Laws, for the rhyme's sake.' (Church in Todd.)
XLIII. Various readings: In Kitchin: v. 3. 'sustaine', v. 6. 'deeds'. v. 9. 'carcas'.
V. 8. the forreine Morands; — 'Holiusbed, Hist. Engl. 3. 6: 'In his dales, a certaine king of the people
called Moriani . . . landed in Northumberland . . .' These people I take to be either those that inhabited about Terrouane
and Calice, called Morini, or some other people of the Galles or Germaines'. (Kitchin.)
XLIV. Various readings: In Kitchin: v. 2. raine', v. 3. 'vertuous'. v. 4. 'disdaine'. v. 5. 'soveraine'.
V. 7. 'againe'.
V, 6. pitteous Elidure; — 'so called because he had pity on, and abdicated in favour of, his deposed brother
Arthegal, or Archigald. (Hardyng, c. 37.) Holinshed (Hist. Engl. 3. 7) says: 'For this great good-will and brotherly love
by him shewed thus towards his brother, he was surnamed The Godly and Vertuous'. And Hardyng, c, 38:
'He was so full of all p y t e e
That in all thynge mercy he dyd preserve'.
V. 9. Vigent; — 'Vigenius', Holinshed; 'lugeu', Hardyng.' (Kitchin.)
XLV. Various readings: In Kitchin: v. 2. 'out raigned'.
V. 1. In wretched prison, etc.; — 'Hardyng, c. 38:
'And prisoner hym full sore and wrongfullye
All in the towre of Troynovante for thy'. (Kitchin.)
V. 3. then therein reseized was againe; — 'Hardyng, c. 39:
Eledour was kyng all newe made againe,
Thrise crowned'. (Kitchin.)
Todd: 'reseized; — Had seisin or possession again; reinstated in his kingdom. Upton.'
V, 6. Then all the sonnes; — 'Spenser closely follows Holinshed, who merely mentions these thirty-three
kings, saying that 182 years must be apportioned among them, and adding that there is no certainty among authors on the
subject.' But Hardyng goes through with them diligently by name.
Cp. F, Q. II, VIII. 29: 'from the grandsire to the nephew's son', to the third and fourth generation.
V. 7. By dew successe; — 'That is, by due succession; in their dew descents; as he expresses it, st. 74.'
(Church in Todd.)
79
Even thrise eleven descents the crowne retaynd,
Till aged Hely by dew heritage it gaynd.
He had two sonnes, whose eldest, called Lud,
Left of his life most famous memory,
And endlesse moniments of his great good:
The min'd wals he did reaedifye
Of Troynovant, gainst force of enimy.
And built that gate which of his name is hight,
By which he lyes entombed solemnly:
He left two sonnes, too young to rule aright,
Androgens and Tenantius, pictures of his might.
ja dreimal eilf nachkommen trugen die krone, bis
sie der bejahrte Hely durch rechtmaessige erbschaft
erlangte.
XLYI.
Dieser hatte zwei soehne, deren aeltester, namens
Lud, ein hoechst ruhmreiches andenken seines lebens
hinterliess und endlose denkmaeler seiner grossen tu-
gend: die verfallenen mauem von Troynovant stellte
er wieder her gegen feindliche macht und baute das
thor, das nach seinem namen genannt ist, und bei
welchem er feierlich begraben liegt: er hinterliess
zwei soehne, die noch zu jung waren, um in der rich-
tigen weise zu regieren. Androgens und Tenantius,
ebenbilder seiner macht.
Whilst they were young, Cassibalane their eme
Was by the people chosen in their sted.
Who on him tooke the roiall diademe,
And goodly well long time it governed;
Till the prowde Romanes him disquieted,
And warlike Caesar, tempted with the name
Of this sweet island never conquered,
And envying the Britons blazed fame,
(0 hideous hunger of dominion!) hether came.
Yet twise they were repulsed backe againe,
XLYn.
Fuer die zeit ihrer minderjaehrigkeit wurde Cassi-
balanus, ihr oheim, vom volke zu ihrem stellvertreter
gewaehlt, der das koenigliche diadem annahm und
vorzueglich gut lange zeit hindurch regierte; bis die
stolzen Eoemer ihn beunruhig-ten und der kriegerische
Caesar, durch die beruehmtheit dieses herrlichen
eilands, das nie erobert worden war, angelockt und
neidisch auf den weit verbreiteteu ruhm der Briten,
hieher kam. (0 garstiger hunger nach herrschaft!)
XLvni.
Doch zweimal wurden sie zurueckgetrieben und
nephewes; — 'Nephews are Depotes, grand sons.' (Jortin in Todd.)
V. 9. aged Hely; — 'eponymous of the 'Isle of Ely'. (Kitchin.)
XLVI. V. 1. Lud; — 'Holinshed, Hist. Engl. 3. 9; Hardyng, c. 40. 41.' (Kitchin.)
V. 4. The ruin'd wals; — 'Hardyng says:
'With walles faire, and towres fresh about
His citie great of Troynovaunt, full fayre.
Full well he made, and batelled throughout;
And palays fayre, for [royalles to appeare]
Amendyng other defectyve and unfayre,
From London stone to his palays royall
That now Ludgate is knowen over all'.
He says he built hard by Ludgate his palace and a temple, and then
'He died so, and in his temple fayre
Entombed was'. (Kitchin.)
V. 6. Troynovant: — 'that is, London, the city of the Trinobantes, there is of course no ground for the old
derivation from 'Troia nova', New Troy, the city founded by Brutus, and named after the city of his fathers.' (Kitchin.)
V. 8. too young to rule aright: — 'so Hardyng :
'Which were to young to rule the heritage'. (Kitchin.)
XLVn. Various readings: In Kitchin: v. 3, 'royall.'. v. 5. 'prowd'. v. 9. 'hither',
V. 1, their eme: — 'Their uncle.' (Church in Todd.)
V. 5. Till the prowde Romanes; — '55 B. C. Hardyng, c. 42, says:
'In which tyme so came Caesar lulius
Into the lande of Fraunce that nowe so hight;
[And on a daye walkyng up and downe full right]
On the sea syde, wher he this lande did see,
Desyryng sore [of it] the soverayntee,
His nauye greate, with many soudyoures
Caesar's true reason was not a mere 'hideous hunger of dominion', but a clear opinion that unless Britain, the
stronghold of Druidism, were checked, he could never hold Gaul in security.' (Kitchin.)
To sayle anone into this Britayn made.
In Tharais aroue, wher he had ful sharpe shores (stow-
res?)
. . . Wher, after battayle. smythen and forfought
Julias fled, and there preuayled nought'.
80
And twise renforst backe to their ships to fly;
The whiles with blood they all the shore did staine,
And the gray ocean into purple dy:
Ne had they footing found at last perdie,
Had not Androgens, false to native soyle,
And envious of uncles soveraintie,
Betrayd his country unto forreine spoyle.
Nought els but treason from the first this land did
foyle !
zweimal gezwungen, zurueck zu ihren schiffen zu flie-
hen; unterwegs befleckten sie mit blut die ganze
kueste und faerbten den grauen ocean purpum: und
nicht, bei Gott, haetten sie zuletzt festen fuss ge-
fasst, haette nicht Androgens, verraether an seinem
heimathlichen boden und neidisch auf des oheims
herrschaft, sein vaterland fremdem raube ueberliefert.
Nichts anders als verrath besiegte dies land von an-
beginn an!
XLIX.
So by him Caesar god the victory,
Through great bloodshed and many a sad assay,
In which himselfe was charged heavily
Of hardy Nennius, whom he yet did slay,
But lost his sword, yet to be seene this day.
Thenceforth this land was tributarie made
T'ambitious Eome, and did their rule obay.
Till Arthur all that reckoning defrayd:
Yet oft the Briton kings against them strongly swayd.
So errang Caesar durch seine vermittelung den
sieg, wenn auch durch grosses blutvergiessen und
manchen harten strauss, wobei er selbst von dem
kuehnen Nennius hart bedraengt wurde ; jedoch toed-
tete er ihn, verier aber sein schwerdt, das nochheu-
tigen tages zu sehen ist. Von nun an ward dies
land dem ehrgeizigen Eom tributpflichtig gemacht
und gehorchte seiner herrschaft, bis Arthur die ganze
rechnung bezahlte: doch noch oft hatten die Briti-
schen koenige harte kaempfe gegen sie zu bestehen.
L.
Next him Tenantius raignd; then Kimbeline,
What time th' Eternall Lord in fleshly slime
Unmittelbar nach ihm regierte Tenantius; dann
Kimbeline, zu der zeit als der Ewige Herr von
XL VIII. Various readings: In Kitchin: t, 8. 'countrey'.
V. 1. Yet twise, etc,; — 'Hardyng give it us, c. 43:
'came to Britayn again
Into Thamis, where Cassibelayn the
Great pyle of tree and yron sette hym again.
His shippes to peryshe, and so he did certain
Through which greate parte of his nauy was drowned
And [some other] in batayl wer confounded.
Then fled he eft with shippes that he had
Into the lande of Fraunce', etc.
. Caesar, Comment. Bk. 4. 5, only makes two descents in 55 and 54 B. C., not into the Thames at all. He
landed both times somewhere near the South Foreland. Nor was he ever really repulsed by the Britons, though his suc-
cesses were of but small value. For it is very clear, after all, that he obtained very little hold upon Britain. After his
second incursion he withdrew upon receiving the nominal submission of Cassibelan, some slaves, and a quantity of pearls.
But Britain remained as she was, and the tribute was never paid.' (Kitchin.)
T. 2. renforst; — 'So all the editions. I think it should be enforst, i.e. forced, obliged.' (Church in Todd.)
V. 6. Androgens; — 'Hardyng (whom Spenser follows here) describes this in c. 44.' (Kitchin.)
V. 9. foyle!; — 'Foil here signifies to defeat or conquer, as it also signifies, in F. Q. V, XI, 33, and in
other places.' (Todd.)
XLIX. Various readings: In Kitchin: v. 2. 'bloudshed'. v, 3. 'him selfe'.
4. 5. Nennius, whom he yet did slay, But lost his sword; — 'Hardyng, c. 41:
'But Neminus, brother of Cassybalayne,
Full manly fought on lulius tymes tweyne.
With strokes sore ayther on other bette.
But [at the laste this prynce syr] lulius
Crosea mors his swerde in shelde sette
Of the manly worthy sir Neminus;
So also the story is told by Geofiry of Monmouth,
sar is said to have lost in the Gallic War.' (Kitchin.)
V. 8. Till Arthur; — 'the Prince reads his owne name and noble actions unconscious that he is intended.
And, indeed, there is a certain confusion about it. Spenser means that Britain continued subject to Rome till Arthur de-
livered her. As to this subjection, even Holinshed, Hist. Engl. 3. 16, says, 'Cesar might seem rather to have shewed Britaine
to the Romans than to have delivered possesion of the same'. (Kitchin.)
L. Various readings: In Kitchin: v. 4. 'sinfuU'. v. 7, a parenthesis.
(Which of manly force and myght vigorous)
The swearde he brought away out of the felde.
As lulius it [set faste] in his shelde.
Through which stroke sir Neminus then died.
. . . Crosea mors his swearde layde by his syde
Which he [brought from] lulius that tyde'.
This tale is doubtless connected with that sword which Cae-
81
Enwombed was, from wretched Adams line
To purge away the guilt of sinful crime.
0 joyous memorie of happy time,
That heavenly grace so plenteously displayd!
0 too high ditty for my simple rime! —
Soone after this the Eomanes him warrayd;
For that their tribute he refusd to let be payd.
raenschlichem leibe empfangen ward, um von des
elenden Adams nachkommen die schuld verbrecheri-
scher suende hinwegzawaschen. 0 herrliche erinne-
rung an die glueckliche zeit, da die himmlische gnade
sich in solcher fuelle offenbarte ! 0 zu hohes lied fuer
meinen einfachen reim! — Bald nachher bekriegten
ihn die Eoemer dafuer, dass er sich weigerte, ihnen
den tribut zu zahlen.
LI.
(xood Claudius, that next was emperour,
An army brought, and with him batteile fought,
In which the king was by a treachetour
Disguised slaine, ere any thereof thought:
Yet ceased not the bloody fight for ought:
For Arvirage his brothers place supplyde
Both in his armes and crowne, and by that draught
Did drive the Romanes to the weaker syde,
That they to peace agreed. So all was pacify de.
Der gute Claudius, der danach kaiser war, rueckte
mit einem heere an und schlug mit ihm eine
schlacht, in der der koenig diu-ch einen verkappten
verraether erschlagen wurde, bevor jemand daran
dachte : doch hoerte der blutige kampf dadurch durch-
aus nicht auf: denn Arvirage trat an seines bruders
stelle; er legte seine waflfen an, setzte seine krone
anf und zwang die Roemer durch diese list zum wei-
chen, so dass sie in den frieden willigten. So war
alles wieder ruhig.
LE.
Was never king more highly magnifide,'
Nor dredd of Eomanes, then was Arvirage;
For which the emperour to him allide
His daughter Genuiss' in marriage:
Yet shortly he renounst the vassallage
Of Rome againe, who hether hastly sent
Nie wurde ein koenig hoeher gepriesen noch
von den Roemem mehr gefuerchtet, als Arvirage;
deshalb gab ihm der kaiser seine tochter Genuissa
zur gemahlinn: doch bald schwur er die abhaengig-
keit von Rom wieder ab, das in folge dessen eilig
den Vespasian hinsandte, der raubend und mordend
v. 2. What time; — 'so Holinshed and Hardy ng.' (Kitchin.)
v. 9. For that their tribute, etc.; — 'this is told, not of Kimbehue, but of his son and successor Guyder.'
(Kitchin.)
LI. Various readings: In Kitchin: v. 2, 'battell'. v. 5 'bkjudy'. v. 6. 'supplide', v, 8. side'.
V. 9, 'pacifide'.
V. 1. Good Claudius; —^ 'Emperor, A. D. 41, was of Sabine origin, born at Lyons. He spoke but a barbarous
Latin, and preferred Greek; he was proud of his Gallic birthplace, and hated Rome, A fragment of his speech in the Senate,
^ advocating the claims of the Gaelic chiefs to a seat in that assembly, is still preserved in the museum at Lyons. This friend-
liness for the Gael is doubtless the origin of the title 'good', which scarcely bears its proper moral significance in this case.
This is probably the answer to Mr. Church's question: 'But why does he call good?* Claudius came into Britain A. D.
43; (Kitchin.)
V. 3. In which the king, etc, ; — 'so Hardyng, c. 45 :
'One Hamon rode faste into the route
Havyng on liim the Britains sygne of warre
Who, in the prees, slewe the Kyng Guyder', (Kitchin.)
V. 6. Arvirage; — 'Hardyng, c. 46:
'His brothers armis upon hymself he cast;
And Kyng was then of all* Great Britain'.
V. 7. by that draught; — 'That is, by that resemblance, by the stratagem of putting on his Brother's
armour.' (Church in Todd.)
LII. Various readings : In Kitchin : v. 2, 'dred', v. 6. 'hither'.
V- 4. His daughter Genuiss'; — 'so say Geoflry of Monmouth, Holinshed (Hist. Engl.), Hardyng, c. 46. All
these details are wanting in the Roman histories, and are in fact incidents of romance. This must be noticed now that we
have come to historic times and names.' (Kitchin.)
V. 5. Yet shortly, etc.; — 'so Hardyng:
After agayne, the Kyng truage denyed.
And none wolde paye; wherefore Vespasian
Hyther was sent'. (Kitchin.)
V. 6. who hither, etc.; — 'who' == Rome in the person of her Emperor Claudius. Vespasian came into Britain,
43 A. D., as 'legatus legionis ;' the same year in which Claudius himself was here.' (Kitchin.)
11
82
Vespasian, that with great spoile and rage
Forwasted all, till Genuissa gent
Persuaded him to ceasse, and her lord to relent.
alles verwuestete, bis die zarte Genuissa ihn ueber-
redete, abzulassen und ihren gemahl zur nachgiebig-
keit bewosf.
Lin.
He dide; and him succeded Marius,
Who ioyd his dayes in great tranquillity.
Then Coyll; and after him good Lucius,
That first received Christianity,
The sacred pledge of Christes Evangely,
Yet true it is, that long before that day
Hither came Joseph of Arimathy,
Who brought with him the Holy Grayle, "(they say,)
And preacht the truth; but since it greatly did
decay.
Er starb, und ihm folgte Marius, der in tiefer ruhe
seine tage genoss; dann Coyll, und auf ihn der guts
Lucius, der zuerst das Christenthum annahm und das
heilige pfand des Evangeliums von Christo; doch wahr
ist es, dass lange vor jenem tage Joseph von Arimathia
hieher kam, welcher, wie gesagt wird, den heiligen
Graal mitbrachte und die wahrheit predigte, die seit-
dem allerdings sehr in verfall gerathen ist.
LIV.
This good king shortly without issew dide,
Whereof great trouble in the kingdome grew,
That did herselfe in sondry parts divide,
And with her powre her owne selfe overthrew,
Whilest Romanes daily did the weake subdew:
Which seeing, stout Bunduca up arose.
And taking armes the Britons to her drew;
With whom she marched straight against her foes,
And them unwaros besides the Severne did enclose.
Dieser gute koenig starb bald ohne nachkommen,
worueber grosse verwirrung im koenigreiche entstand,
welches sich in verschiedene parteien spaltete und
mit seiner eignen macht sich zu gruude richtete,
waehrend die Eoemer tacglich die schwachen unter-
jochte: dies sah die starke Bunduca, erhob sich, er-
griff die wafien und brachte die Briten auf ihre seite;
mit ihnen marschirte sie stracks gegen ihre feinde
und schloss sie unvermuthet in der naehe der Se-
verne ein.
LIII. Various readings: In Kitchin: v. 1. 'dyde'. v. 2. 'joyd'.
V. 3. 4. good Lucius, That first received Christianity; — 'The early Welsh notices and the Silurian
Catalogues of Saints state that Lleurwg, called also Lleufer Maur, 'the great light' ==Lucius (lux), applied to Rome for
spiritual instruction, and that in consequence four teachers, Dyfan, Ffagan, Medwy, and Elfan, were sent to him by Pope
Eleutherius.' (Smith's Diet, of Biogr., Lucius.) Bede gives in substance the same account, giving the date A. D. 156. This
is credible enough ; but he was an obvious field for legend, and has been used accordingly.
So in Geoffry of Monmouth, 2. I . This King Lucius is said by Hardyng to have received two 'holye inenne,
Faggan and Dunyen', from Pope Eleutherius. Another account describes him as going a pilgrimage and suffering martyr-
dom at Chur (Coire) in the Grisons, where the cathedral is dedicated to him,' (Kitchin.)
V. 5. The sacred pledge; — 'sc. Baptism.' (Kitchin.)
V. 6. Yet true it is; — 'the very dubious legend of Joseph of Arimathea; who, according to Hardyng (c. 47)
and Holinshed (Hist. Engl. 4. 5), came into England, and made many converts. The tale runs that Joseph, carrying the
Holy Grayle with him, set forth in a boat, which guided itself through the Pillars of Hercules, across the main sea, into
the Bristol Channel. She went steadily on, till she grounded in a marshy spot, since called Glastonbury. There he landed,
and in sign of possession, planted his staff, which took root, and became the famous Glastonbury thorn ' (Kitchin.)
V. 8. the holy grayle; — 'either 1) the earthen dish off which our Lord ate the Passover; or 2) the 'sanguis
realis', or actual blood of our Saviour. The quest of the Sangreal forms a large element in the Morte d'Arthur,' (Kitchin.)
LIV. Various readings : In Kitchin : v. 3. 'her selfe'. 'soundry'.
V. 6. Bunduca; 'better known as Boadicea. Her story is handed down to us by Tacitus, 14. 31 — 37. She
was aroused in A. D. 62 by the infinite wrongs done her family by the Romans; and raising the Iceni and Trinobantes,
she stormed and took the Roman position of Camalodunum. Afterwards she defeated Petilius Cerealis. The Britons next
seized London, even then a great emporium, and Verulamium. These three towns were the chief Roman settlements in
Britain. Baodicea was afterwards met and utterly defeated by Suetonius Pauliuus. Robert of Gloucester, Geoffry of Mon-
mouth, Hardyng, give no account of her; but Holinshed gives her history and descripton at length, Hi.st. Engl. 4. 10, 11:
'Hir mightie tall personage, comelie shape, severe countenance, and sharpe voice, with hir long and yellow tresses of haire
reaching downe to hir thighes, hir brave and gorgeous apparelle also caused the people to have hir in great reverence. She
wore a chaine of gold, great and verie massie, and was clad in a lose kirtle of sundrie colours and aloft thereupon she
had a thicke Irish mantell; hereto in hir hand she bare a speare, to shew hirselfe the more dreadfull'. (Kitchin.)
V. 9. besides the Severne; — 'besides =near.' (Church in Todd.)
Kitchin : 'we do not know where the battle was fought ; but it could not have been in West England. Baodi-
cea was an eastern queen; her successes were at Camalodunum (Colchester), London, and Verulamium (St. Alban's), all in
the East of England. Her followers were Iceni and Trinobantes, eastern tribes.
83
LV.
There she with them a cruell batteill tryde,
Not with so good successe as shee deserv'd;
By reason that the captaines on her syde,
Corrupted by Paulinus, from her swerv'd:
Yet such, as were through former flight preserv'd,
Gathering againe, her host she did renew,
And with fresh corage on the victor servd:
But being all defeated, save a few,
Eather than fly, or be captiv'd herselfe she slew.
0 famous moniment of womens prayse!
Matchable either to Semiramis,
Whom antique history so high doth rayse,
Or to Hypsiphil', or to Thomiris:
Her host two hundred thousand numbred is,
Who, whiles good fortune favoured her might
Triumphed oft against her enemis ;
And yet, though overcome in haplesse fight,
Shee triumphed on death, in enemies despight.
Her reliques Fulgent having gathered,
Fought with Severus, and him overthrew;
Yet in the chace was slaine of them that fled;
So made them victors whome he did subdew.
Then gan Carausius tirannize anew.
Dort wagte sie mit ihnen eine fuerchterliche schlacht,
aber nicht mit so gutem erfolge, als sie es ver-
diente, da ihre feldherren von Paulinus bestochen
wurden und sie im stiche liessen: doch die, die zei-
tig geflohen und daher noch am leben waren, sam-
melte sie wieder, bildete noch einmal ein heer und
warf sich rait frischem muthe auf den feind: aber
nachdem alle, ausser einigen wenigen, niedergemacht
waren, wollte sie lieber sterben als fliehen oder ge-
fangen werden und gab sich selbst den tod.
LVL
0 beruehmtes denkmal des frauenruhms! entweder
der Semiramis vergleichbar, welche die alte geschichte
so hoch erhebt, oder der Hypsiphile oder der Tho-
miris : ihre armee wird auf zweihundert tausend mann
geschaetzt, die, so lange das glueck ihre macht be-
guenstigte, oft ueber ihre feinde triumphirten ; und
als sie in uugluecklicher schlacht besiegt ward, trium-
phirte sie doch noch im tode den feipden zum trotz.
Lvn.
Nachdem Fulgent ihre sterblichen reste gesammelt
hatte, kaempfte er mit Severus und besiegte ihn;
doch auf der verfolgung wurde er von den fliehenden
erschlagen ; so dass auf diese weise , die er unter-
jocht hatte, sieger wurden. Darauf begann Carausius
Spenser's account differs from that given by Holinshed. He says that after her defeat by Suetonius, 'those that
escaped would have fought a new battell, but in the meane time Voadicea' (sic!) 'deceased of a naturall infirmitie, as Dion
Cassius writeth, but other say that she poisoned hir selfe, and so died, because she would not come into the hands of hir
bloodthirsty enimies.' (Kitchin.)
LV". Various readings: In Kitcliin: v. 1. 'battell'. 'tride'. v. 2. 'she'. v. 7. 'courage'. 'serv'd*.
V. 9. 'her selfe'.
V. 2. Not with so good success; — 'in this great battle the Romans had but 10,000 men, while Boadicea
commanded (it is said) 230,000. The Romans took up a strong position, and utterly defeated the barbarians with immense
slaughter; 80,000 are said to have perished.' (Kitchin.)
LVI. Various readings: In Kitchin: v. 3. 'antique*, 'raise'.
V. 2. Semiramis; — 'the mythical founder of Nineveh, wife of Ninus. Her beauty and bravery placed her
among most memorable women'.
V. 4. Hypsiphil'; — 'was in the legends. Queen of Lemnos. Her one feat (Apollod. 3. (». 4.) was that of
saving her father when in the Lemnian madness the women slew all the men on the island. It is hard to see why she
has been selected by Spenser among the heroic parallels to Boadicea.' (Kitchin.)
Thomiris; — 'Tomyris is described by Herodotus (1. 205) as a heroic queen of the Massagetae, who
resisted and defeated Cyrus.' (Kitchin.)
Jortin: 'Tomyris it should be, though 'tis likely enough that Spenser might write it as it is printed^
But he surely never intended Hysiphil'. It should be Hypsiphyl', Hypsiphyle.'
LVII. Various readings : In Kitchin : v. 4. 'victours'. 'whom'.
V. 1, Fulgent; — 'Hardyng, c. 52:
'the northern Brittons,
With Fulgen stode, was Kyng of Scotlande bore'. (Kitchin.)
V, 2. Fought with Severus; — 'lulius Severus is described by Dion Cassius (69. 13) as a legate of Hadrian,
and for a time governor of Britain. He built the wall (Murus Britannicus) between the Tyne and the Solway. The chron-
iclers confound the Picts' Wall with this. Hardyng (c. 53) says:
'From Tynmouth to Alclud his fayre citee',
Alcluid being on the Clyde (Dumbarton), where the Picts' Wall, running from the Frith of Forth, ended*. (Kitchin.)
11*
84
And gainst the Romanes bent their proper powre;
But him AUectus treacherously slew,
And tooke on him the robe of emperoure;
Nath'lesse the same enioyed but short happy howre.
von neuem den tyrannen zu spielen und richtete ge-
gen die Eoemer ihre eigne macht; aber ihn toedtete
Allectus verraetherischer weise und legte das kaiser-
liche gewand an; nichtsdestoweniger genoss derselbe
nur eine kurze glueckliche stunde.
Lvni.
For Asclepiodate him overcame,
And left inglorious on the vanquisht playne,
Without or robe or rag to hide his shame;
Then afterwards he in his stead did raigne.
But shortly was by Coyll in batteill slaine,
Who after long debate, since Lucies tyme,
Was of the Britons first crownd soveraine:
Then gan this realme renew her passed prime:
He of his name Coylchester built of stone and lime.
Denn Asclepiodatus besiegte ihn und liess ihn
ruhmlos auf dem felde seiner niederlage, ohne kleid
oder einen lappen, seine schande zu verbergen. Hier-
auf regierte er dann an seiner stelle. Aber binnen
kurzem wurde er von Coyll in einer schlacht geschla-
gen, der nach langem kampfe seit Lucy's zeiten zu-
erst von den Briten zum herrscher gekroent wurde.
Dann begann dies reich seinen vorigen glanz wieder
zu erlangen: er baute das nach ihm genannte Coyl-
chester von stein und kalk.
LIX.
Which when the Eomanes heard, they hether sent
Constantius, a man of mickle might.
With whome king Coyll made an agreement.
And to him gave for wife his daughter bright.
Als dies die Roemer hoerten, sandten sie den Con-
stantius hieher, einen mann von ansehnlicher macht;
mit diesem traf koenig Coyll ein uebereinkommen
und gab ihm seine reizende tochter zum weibe,
T. 5. Then gan Carausias; — 'M. Aurelius Valerius Carausius, a native of the district of the Menapi, a poor
pilot, being set by Maximinian over the cruisers who watched the pirates, swarming in and out of the mouths of the Rhine
and Scheldt, fled with his fleet to Britain, gained over the legions there stationed, and assumed the title of Augustus. He
was eventually recognised as colleague by Diocletian and Maximian. This resistance against Maximian Spenser refers to in
saying that he
'Gainst the Romanes bent their proper powre',
though he is not very exact in saying so. He was murdered by Allectus, his chief officer (as Spenser says, 1. 7), in the
year A. D. 293.' (Kitchin.)
V. 8. And tooke on him, etc.; — 'Allectus did assume the purple, and wore it for three years — that was
his 'short happy howre'. In 296 Constantius sent against him Asclepiodotus (sic!) with army and fleet, and subdued
him.' (Kitchin.)
LVni. Various readings; In Kitchin: v, 4. 'rayne'. v. 5. 'battell'. v. G. 'time'.
V. 2. on the vanquisht plaine; — 'either = 'vanquished on the plaine', or='on the plain of his defeat'.
(Kitchin.)
v, 4. Then afterwards; — 'it does not appear that this was the case. There are no relics of Asclepio-
dotus as Emperor. Hardyng calls him 'Duke of Cornwayle' (c. 56). In c. 57 he says he 'was crowned Kyng agayne'.
(Kitchin.)
V, 5. Coyll; — 'Hardyng (c. 58) gives us this prince:
Tor whiche duke Coyle agayne him rose fnl bote,
The duke Caire Colun (that bight) Coylus,
Whiche cytee [now] this daye Colchester bight,
Then crowned was'. (Kitchin.)
V. 9. Coylchester; — 'Colchester is so called either from its older name Camulodnnum (sic!), Camalo-chester,
or more probably from the Latin Colonia, Colnchester. It was the first of the Roman colonies in Britain, and is mentioned
by the name of Caer Colun, in Nennius. By the time of Boadicea there were three important Roman cities in Britain,
Camulodunum, London, and Verulamium. So that 'Coylchester' existed long before Spenser's King Coyll the Second'.
(Kitchin.)
LIX. Various readings: In Kitchin: v. 1. 'hither'. v. 3. 'agreement*. v. 6. 'prayse'. v. 8. 'dayes. v. 9. 'layes'.
V. 2. Constantius; — 'Constantius Chlorus established his authority in Britain in A. D. 296, at the time of
the overthrow of Allectus, but did not come into the island till rather later. He died at Eboracum (Everwyk, York) in
306, while on an expedition against the Picts.' (Kitchin,)
V. 4. 5. his daughter bright, Faire Helena, the fairest living wight; — 'Spenser attributes to her
some of the qualities of the original Helena, the bane of Troy. Her origin seems to have been but low; nor is there any
foundation for the legend adopted by Spenser from Hardyng, c. 59, 60, and Holinshed, Hist. Engl. 4. 28: 'His first wife
Helen, the daughter (as some affirme) of Coell late king of the Biitains.'
85
Faire Helena, the fairest living wight,
Who in all godly thewes and goodly praise
Did far excell, but was most famous hight .
For skil in musicke of all in her daies.
As well in curious instruments as cunning laies:
die schoene Helena, das schoenste lebende ge-
schoepf, die in alien gottseligen tugenden und in
herrlichera ruhme weit hervorleuchtete ; fuer die be-
ruehmteste aber von alien ihrer zeit wurde sie wegen
ihres musikalischen talentes gehalten, da sie eben-
sowohl kuenstliche instrumente spielte als sinnige lie-
der sang.
LX.
Of whome he did great Constantine begett,
Who afterward was emperour of Rome;
To which whiles absent he hi« mind did sett,
Octavius here lept into his roome.
And it usurped by unrighteous doome:
But he his title justifide by might.
Slaying Trahenie, and having overcome
The Romane legion in dreadful! fight:
So settled he his kingdome, and confirrad his right:
Mit dieser erzeugte er den grossen Oonstantin, der
nachher kaiser von Rom war; waehrend er in seiner
abwesenheit darauf seinen sinn richtete, schwang sich
Octavius hier an seiner stelle auf den thron und bemaech-
tigte sich desselben durch ein ungerechtes verhaeng-
niss : aber er rechtfertigte seinen anspruch durch macht,
indem er den Traheme schlug und die Roemische
legion in grausiger schlacht besiegte: so ordnete er
sein koenigreich und sicherte sein recht.
LXI.
But, wanting yssew male, his daughter deare
He gave in wedlocke to Maximian,
And him with her made of his kingdome heyre,
Who soone by meanes thereof the empire wan.
Till murdred by the iVeends of Qratian,
Then gan the Hunnes and Picts invade this land.
During the raigne of Maximinian;
Who dying left none heire them to withstand:
But that they overran all parts with easy hand.
Aber in ermangelung eines maennlichen nachkom-
men gab er seine geliebte tochter dem Maximian zur
frau und machte ihn durch sie zura erben seines koe-
nigreichs; bald befand er sich auch in folge dessen
im besitz der herrschaft, bis er von den freunden
Gratian's ermordet wurde. Waehrend der regierung
Maximinian's begannen dann die Hunnen und Picten
in dies land einzufallen; als er starb, hinterliess er
keinen erben, der ihnen haette widerstand leisten
koennen, so dass sie mit leichter muehe alle theile des
landes ueberschwemmten.
She was repudiated by Constantins when he was raised to the dignity of Caesar, because he wanted, for state
reasons, to marry Theodora, stepchild of Maximian.' (Kitchin.)
LX. Various readings: In Kitchin: v, 1. 'beget*. v. 3, 'set'.
v. 1. great Constantine; — 'surnamed Magnus, son of Constantius and Helena, born A. D. 272. He was
emperor from A. D. 306 to 337.' (Kitchin.)
v. 4. Octarius; — 'not a historic personage, nor is Traherne. The legend is given by Holinshed, Hist.
Engl. 4. 29, and by Hardyng, c. 63, who calls Octavius 'Duke of Westesax', (Kitchin.)
LXI. Various readings; In Kitchin: v. 1. 'issew', v. 9. 'easie'.
V. 1. wanting yssew male; — 'Constantine, on the contrary, had four sons: Crispus; Constantinus II, 'the
younger'; Constantius II, and Constans, None of his daughters married Maximian: one of them was named Helena Favia
Maximiana, whence the error may have sprung.' (Kitchin.)
V. 2. to Maximian; — 'there were two Maximians emperors: 1) Maximianus I, surnamed Herculius, whose
stepdaughter Constantius Chlorus married. He formed a close alliance with Constantine, and gave him his daughter Fausta;
but afterwards, intriguing against him in the south of France, he was ordered to choose the manner of his death, and
strangled himself, A. D. 310. 2) Maximianus H, who is also called Galerius. He was never on friendly relations with Con-
stantine.' (Kitchin.)
V. 5. Gratian; — 'he was not born till A. D. 359. Nor is there any foundation in history for this murder 'by
the friends of Gratian:' in the note on line 2 the manner of Maximian's death is mentioned; and it occurred forty-nine
years before Gratian was born.' (Kitchin.)
V. 6. Then gan etc.; — 'the chroniclers are fond of these Huns. GeofFry of Monmouth, I. 11, tells us of
their entry into Britain under Humber their chief. The Scots and Picts were probably natives of Ireland'. (Kitchin.)
V, 7, Maximinian; — 'it is not quite clear who this is; but Spenser probably meant Maximus, who in the
time of Gratian, was in Britain, A. D. 368, and remained there as general for several years. Fuller, Ch. Hist. 1, cent. IV.
§.22, says he 'for a time valiantly resisted the Scots and Picts, which cruelly invaded and infested the south of Britain.*
(Kitchin.)
86
LXII.
The weary Britons, whose war-hable youth
Was by Maximian lately ledd away,
With wretched miseryes and woefull ruth
Were to those pagans made an open pray.
And daily spectacle of sad decay:
Whome Komane warres, which now fowr hundred yeares
And more had wasted could no whit dismay;
Til, by consent of Commons and of Peares,
They crownd the second Constantine with ioyous teares.
Die mueden Briten, deren kriegerische jugend durch
Maximian kuerzlich weggefuehrt war, wurden durch
entsetzliches elend und trauriges wehe fuer jene hei-
den zu einer oifenen beute gemacht und zum taeg-
lichen schauspiel trauriger niederlage — sie, die die
Roemischen kriege, welche nun vierhundert jahr und
darueber gewuethet hatten, nicht im geringsten hat-
ten entmuthigen koennen — , bis durch die ziistim-
mung von volk und adel der zweite Constantin unter
freudenthraenen gekroent wurde.
Lxm.
Who having oft in batteill vanquished
Those spoylefull Picts, and swarming Easterlings,
Long time in peace his realme established,
Tet oft annoyd with sondry bordragings
Of neighbour Scots -end forrein scatterlings.
With which the world did in those dayes abound.
Which to outbarre, with painefull pyonings
Prom sea to sea he heapt a mighty mound.
Which from Alcluid to Panwelt did that border bownd.
Nachdem derselbe oft jene raeuberischen Picten
und schwaermenden Ostlaender in der schlacht be-
siegt hatte, hielt er lange zeit sein reich in frieden,
wenn er auch oft durch verschiedene grenzeinfaeUe
von den benachbarten Scoten und fremden raeuberban-
den, von welchen die welt in jenen tagen ueber-
stroemte, beunruhigt wurde. Um diese abzusperren,
zog er mit muehsamen schanzgraeberarbeiten von
einem ende des meeres bis zum audern einen maech-
tigen damm, der von Alcluid bis Panwelt jene grenze
ausmachte.
LXIV.
Three sonnes he dying left, all under age,
By meanes whereof their uncle Vortigere
TJsurpt the crowne during their pupillage;
Which th' infants tutors gathering to feare,
Drei soehne hinterliess er bei seinem tode, alle
minderjaehrig, in folge dessen ihr oheim Vortiger die
krone waehrend ihres muendelstandes an sichriss; da
dies die vormuender der kinder zu befuerchtungen
?. 8. 'mightie'. t. 9. 'bound*.
(Kitchm. — For Easterling
LXII, Various readings: In Kitchin: v. 2. 'led*. v. 3. 'miseries'. v. 6. 'foure'. v. 8. 'till*. v. 9. 'joyous'.
V. 8. by consent of Commons and of Peares; — 'a curious anachronism'. (Kitchin.)
V. 9. the second Constantine; — 'Spenser must here mean Constantine the 'tyrant', who was raised to the
purple by the British legions (scarcely by Commons and Peares') A. D. 407. See Holinshed, Hist. Engl, 5. 1; Har-
d3mg, c, 65:
'The Scottes and Peightes he venged and overcam.*
Robert of Gloucester says:
'I)e Brytones nome |)o Costantyn, and glade ^otvl all I>yng
In fe toun of Cicestre crouned hym to here kyng*. (Kitchin.)
LXin. Various readings: In Kitchin: v. 1. 'battell*. v, 2. '.spoilefuU*. v. 4. 'sundry*.
V. 2. Picts and swarming Easterlings; — 'the Picts and Northmen.
see Gloss.)
▼. 4. bordragings; — 'Bordraging is an incursion on the borders of marches of a country*. (Todd,)
▼. 5, scatterlings; ~ 'Scattered or dispersed rovers or ravagers.* (Upton in Todd.)
T. 7. pyonings; — 'Works of pioneers; military works raised by pioneers.* (Upton in Todd,)
v. 9. from Alcluid to Panwelt; — 'this is the 'Picts Wall' from the Forth to the Clyde. This wall is said
to have been built by Carausius, A. D. 285. There is not the slightest reason for thinking that Constantine had any hand
in it. 'Panwelt' or Panvahel on the Firth of Forth is Falkirk; Alcluid, often mentioned by old chroniclers, is at or near
Dumbarton, on the Clyde. This great wall can still be traced over a large part of its course. The chroniclers seem to
think there was only one wall; that from the Tyne to theSolway; the Murus Britannicus, called sometimes Severus', some-
times Hadrian*s wall.* (Kitchin.)
LXIV, Various readings : In Kitchin : v, 7, 'Germanie'. v. 9. 'safetie'.
▼. 1. Three sonnes; — 'Constantius, who was dull of wit, and therefore made a monk; Aurelius Ambrose;
and Uther (afterwards) Pendragon. Hardyng, c, 65*.
▼. 2. Vortigere; — 'Vortigern is a British king who is said by the chroniclers to have been the first to call
in the Saxons, through fear of the Picts and of other aspirants to sovereignty.* (Kitchin.)
V. 4. gathering to feare; — 'is: fearing the usurpation of Vortigere.' (Church in Todd.)
87
Them closely into Armorick did beare:
For dread of whom, and for those Picts annoyes,
He sent to Germany straunge aid to reare;
From whence effcsoones arrived here three hoyes
Of Saxons, whom he for his safety imployes.
veranlasste, so brachten sie dieselben heimlich nach
Armorica. Aus furcht vor ihnen und wegen der belaesti-
gungenjener Picten sandte er nach Deutschland, um
sich fremde hilfe zu verschaffen ; und bald darauf kamen
von dort drei fahrzeuge mit Sachsen hier an, die er
zu seiner sicherheit verwendete.
LXV.
Two brethren were their capitayns, which hight
Hengist and Horsus, well approv'd in warre,
And both of them men of renowmed might ;
Who making vantage of their civile jarre,
And of those forreyners which came from farre,
Grew great, and got large portions of land,
That in the realme ere long they stronger arre
Then they which sought at first their helping hand
And Vortiger enforst the kingdome to aband.
Zwei brueder waren ihre fuehrer, welche Hengist
und Horsus hiessen, wohl bewaehrt im kriege und
beides maenner von anerkannter macht; diese zogen
vortheil aus deren buergerlichem zwiste, und eben
noch fremde, die aus der feme kamen, wurden sie
immer maechtiger und erwarben grosse landstriche,
so dass sie bald staerker im reiche waren, als die,
welche zuerst ihre helfende hand suchten, und den
Vortiger zwangen, das koenigreich zu verlassen.
LXVI.
But, by the helpe of Vortimere his sonne,
He is againe into his rule restord;
And Hengist, seeming sad for that was donne,
Received it to grace and new accord,
Through his faire daughters face and flattring word.
Soone after which, three hundred lords he slew,
Of British blood, all sitting at his bord ;
Whose doleful! moniments who list to rew,
Th' eternall marks of treason may at Stonheng vew.
Aber mit hilfe seines sohnes Vortimer wurde er
wieder in seine herrschaffc eingesetzt; und Hengist,
der, was geschehen war, zu bereuen schien, ward
wieder zu gjjaden und neuer versoehnung angenom-
men durch seiner schoenen tochter autlitz und schmei-
chelworte. Bald nachher jedoch erschlug er dreihundert
edle von Britischem blut, wie sie gerade alle bei ihm zu
tisch sassen; wer die schmerzlichen denkmaeler davon
zu beklagen lust hat, kann die ewigen kennzeichen
des verrathes zu Stonheng schauen.
LXVIT.
By this the sonnes of Constantine, which fled,
Waehrend dessen waren die geflohenen soehne Con-
V. 5. Them closely into Armorick did beare; — 'Holinshed, Hist. Engl. 5. 1: 'With all speed got
them to the sea, and fled into little Britaine, 'i. e Brittany or Armorica.' (Kitchin.)
V. 7. straunge aid to reare; — 'To his foreign troops.' (Church in Todd.)
V. 8. 9. three hoyes Of Saxons; - 'so Hardyng, c. G7:
'In shyppes thre arryued so there in Kent'.
Gildas, c. 23, says: 'Tribus ut lingua eius exprimitur Cyulis, ut nostra, longis navibus', i.e. 'three keels'.
(Kitchin.)
liXV. Various readings: In Kitchin: v. 5. 'forreiners'.
V. 2. Hengist and Horsus; — 'Saxon chiefs, according to the early historians. It is noticeable that their
names both signify 'horse' (cp. mod. Danish and Germ. Hengst, and Engl, Horse, Germ. Ross.) Historians are divided
as to the fact of their existence. Hengist is said to have established himself in Kent A. D. 454. Holinshed, Hist. Engl. 5.
2, 3; Hardyng, c. 67.' (Kitchin.)
V. 9. enforst; — 'ed. 1590 reads: 'have forst'. (Kitchin,)
LXVI. Various readings: In Kitchin: v. 7. 'bloud'.
V. 1. Vortimere his sonne; — *a brave British prince who steadily and successfully stemmed the Saxon
incursions. This semi-legendary period is found at large in Nennius, c. 45 — 52; also in Holinshed, Hist. Engl. 5. 3; Har-
dyng, c. 67; Bede's Gesta Anglorum ; Gildas; and William of Malmesbury.' (Kitchin.)
V. 5. Through his faire daughters face; — 'Rowan or Rowena, for love of whom Vortiger abandoned his
own wife; so restoring Hengist to favour. The chroniclers tell us she saluted Vortiger with the word 'Wassal', to which
he made reply (through the interpreter) 'Drink hail'; whence came those words into English speech as salutations.'
(Kitchin.)
V. 6. Soone after which; — 'They invited the British to a parley and banquet on Salisbury plain; where,
suddenly drawing out their seaxas, concealed under their long coats, they made their innocent guests with their blood
pay the shots of their entertainment. Here Aurelius Ambrosius is reported to have erected that monument of Stonehenge
to their memory.' (Fuller, Ch. Hist. I. cent. V. § 25.) This exact commentary on this stanza is, of course, of no historical
value. The Druid circles of Stonehenge were standing centuries before the period of this doubtful banquet and massacre.
See also Holinshed, Hist. Engl. 5. 5 and 8; Hardyng, c. 68 and 70.' (Kitchin.)
88
Ambrose and Uther, did ripe yeares attayne,
And, here arriving, strongly challenged
The crowne which Vortiger did long detayne:
Who, flying from his guUt, by them was slayne;
And Hengist eke soone brought to shamefuU death.
Thenceforth Aurelius peaceably did rayne.
Till that through poyson stopped was his breath;
So now entombed lies at Stoneheng by the heath.
stantin's, Ambrosius and Uther, aelter geworden, ka-
men hieher und erhoben starke ansprueche auf die
krone, die Vortiger ihnen so lange vorenthalten hatte :
dieser wollte der strafe entgehen, wurde aber von
ihnen getoedtet; und Hengist wurde auch bald zn
schimpflichem tode gebracht. Seitdem regierte Aure-
lius friedlich, bis durch gift seinem leben ein ende ge-
macht wurde; so liegt er nun zu Stoneheng auf der
haide begraben.
LXVIII.
After him Uther, which Pendragon bight.
Succeeding — There abruptly it did end,
Without full point, or other cesure right ;
As if the rest some wicked hand did rend,
Or th'author selfe could not at least attend
To finish it : that so untimely breach
The prince himselfe halfe seemed to offend;
Yet secret pleasure did offence empeach.
And wonder of antiquity long stopt his speach.
Indem auf ihn Uther, Pendragon beigenannt, folgte
— Da endete es ploetzlich ohne punkt oder einen
andem angemessenen abschnitt, als wonn das uebrige
irgend eine umthwillige hand zerissen oder der autor
selbst wenigstens nicht haette abwarten koennen, es
zu beendigen : jenes so unzeitige abbrechen schien den
fuersten selbst halb und halb zu beleidigen; doch
ein geheimes vergnuegen liess den verdruss nicht auf-
kommen, und die bewunderung der alten zeit machte
ihn lange sprachlos.
LXIX.
At last, quite ravisht with delight to heare
The royall ofspring of his native land,
Cryde out: 'Deare countrey! 0 how dearely deare
Ought thy remembraunce and perpetuall band
Be to thy foster child, that from thy hand
Did commun breath and nouriture receave!
How brutish is it not to understand
How much to her we owe, that all us gave;
That gave unto us all whatever good we have!'
Endlich, ganz ausser sich vor entzuecken, den koe-
niglichen stammbaum seines geburtslandes kennen ge-
lernt zu haben, rief er aus: 'Theures vaterland, o,
wie gar so theuer muss doch die erinneruug an dich
und der bestaendige zusammenhaug mit dir deinem
pflegekinde sein, das aus deiner hand die alien ge-
meinsame luffc und nahrung empfing ! Wie roh ist
es, nicht einzusehen, wieviel wir unserm theuem
vaterlande verdanken. das uns alles gab, alles gute,
was wir irgend besitzen'.
LXVII. Various readings: In Ritchin: v. 2. 'attaine'. v. 4. 'detaine'. v. 5. 'slaine'.
V. 1. 2. the sonnes of Constantino, . . . Ambrose and Uther; — 'Ambrose, or Aurelius Ambrosius, a
semi-mythical character, 'is said to be extracted of the Roman race' (Fuller, Ch. Hist. I. cent. V. § 28), and is described
as attacking Vortigern in Wales, at his castle of Generen , where he set fire to his castle, and burnt him with it. He is
also reported to have been a great champion of the British race,* (Kitchin.)
LXVIII. Various readings: In Kitchin: v. 7. 'him selfe*. v. 9. 'antiquitie',
V. 1. Uther; — 'the great Pendragon (a title woru by British chiefs as defenders of their race), is said to
have kept up the strife against the Saxons, and to have been the father of Artliur. Cp. F. Q. Bk. I. VII. 31. Har-
dyng, 0. 71 :
'His brother Uter at Caergwent was crouned Of gold in goulis, wher so he gan to fare.
In trone royall then fully was admit : And for he bare the dragon so in warre
Twoo dragons made of gold royall that stound, The people all hym called then Pendragon
(That one) ofired of his devout wit, For his surname, in landes nere and farre,
In the mynster there, as he [had] promit: Whiche is to say in Britayn region
That other before hym euer in battaile bare In theyr langage, the head of the dragon'. (Kitchin.)
V. 2. There abruptly: — 'the plan which Spenser is working out does not allow him to go on any farther.
Otherwise Prince Arthur would learn his own parentage and dignities long before his time; for Uther is Arthur's father.
So he rends the MS. at this point abruptly.' (Kitchin.)
V. 8. empeach; — 'Hinder. Fr. em pec her.' (Todd.)
V. 2. royall ofspring; — 'the pedigree or descent of kings. This use of 'ofspring' proves that the sense of
Bk. I. VI. 30, 'ofspring auncient', is 'ancient descent' or origin; whence one has sprung'. (Kitchin.)
89
B. Spenser's Language Criticised.
Spenser had not only a deep knowledge of the English language that was spoken in his
own century, he studied also profoundly that of his forefathers, even imitated it in his writings —
therefore he has been ironically called 'the Gothic poet' ') — especially in his Shepheards Calendar
and the Fairy Queen, whereas the View of the State of Ireland is written in the language of the
sixteenth century.
Before we begin, however, to explain the characteristic of Spenser's idiom, such as it is to
be found out in the Cantos of the Fairy Queen, translated and commented by us, we ought to pre-
mise some general observations about the origin of the EngHsh language.
The family of the Indo-European languages is divided into six capital stocks: 1. the Indian,
containing the Old (Sanscrit, Pali, Prakrit, Kawi) and Modern Indian languages ; 2. the Iranian and
Persian languages, containing the Zend and Ancient Persian, and of the modern languages the Mod-
ern Persian, the Armenian and those which are spoken in Afghanistan, Beludshistan, by the Kurds
and by the Ossets ; 3. the classical or Greek and Latin languages with their continuations, the
Modern Greek and the Romance languages (French, Spanish, Portugese, ItaHc, Rhaeto-Romanesque,
Wallacliian); 4. the German tribe, divided into three capital branches : the High German, the Gothic-
Low German, the Scandinavian; 5. the Sclavonian with the Ancient Prussian and Lithuanian; 6. the
Celtic, now only preserved in Ireland, the Scottish Highland, Wales and Britany, divided into the
Gaelic or Ghadelic, and the Welsh or Kymric.
To the Gothic-Low German branch there belongs first and foremost the Gothic, the oldest
German language of which we possess written monuments. It is usually regarded as a particular
branch of the German languages, but it is only a Low German language that, however, came down
to us in a much older form than any other; it is, therefore, of incalculable importance for German
philology. Without the Gothic, as Grimm says, it would only have dawned in German i)hilology,
never become daylight. Three other Low German languages appear in written moxUiments four or
five centuries afterwards: the Old Saxon, the Anglo-Saxon, and the Ancient tongue of Friseland. The
Modern English is a combination of the Anglo-Saxon with the French-Norman, often, however under
the influence of the Celtic, Latin and Danish.
Comparing the Modern English with its two chief elements, we perceive tliat there gradu-
ally has taken place a considerable retrenchment in the words, and that the terminations of flexion
have significantly diminished in number. This tendency of abridgement, however, is not pecuhar
only to the Enghsh tongue, but rather to all the Indo-European languages. For without mentioning
that already the Latin tongue has shorter terminations than the Sanskrit, we also observe especially
in the Romance languages many terminations of declension and conjugation to have wasted away by
degrees and to have been suppHed by prepositions and auxiliary verbs. The same difference is to
be found between the Ancient and Modern Greek, between the Ancient Sanskrit and the Modern
Indian dialects. That the case is the same with the German tongue, nobody will deny, who is com-
paring the Modern German with the Gothic. Notwithstanding the German language has preserved
the flexion in many words , yet the Dutch dialect , employing almost but prepositions for expres-
sing the relation of words, proves also that the German language has more and more diminished
the number of flexions; the cause of which seems to be in the accent.
In the oldest Anglo-Saxon as well as in the German the root of the words is accented 2),
*) Bishop Hurd, for instance, calls this his 'Gothick style*. (Kitchin I, p. XVI).
2) Cp. Rask, Grammar of the Anglo-Saxon Tongue, translated by Thorpe, p. 135 sq. in Willisius.
12
90
■whence may be concluded that, in those times ab-eady, the terminations and prefixes have been
pronounced more hastily and more weakly than the root. When the language had long time been
in want of any cultivation, the syllables were gradually stripped of, the signification, the meaning
of the word not being altered by it. On the one hand this vy^as caused by the mixture of two dif-
ferent nations, endeavouring to speak as short as possible, in order to understand each other; on
the other hand it was principally founded in the nature of the Anglo-Saxon language itself. To wit,
before the junction of French and Anglo - Saxon the mass of forms had already been diminished,
as we may conclude from early Anglo-Saxon writings, for instance from a homily written in the
beginning of the thirteenth century ')■
' f anne hie mid here wise word turneden mannes herte fram eorbehche i^ankis to hevenliche
fanke . . . from alle ivele lustes to luven God and heren him' — i. e. Cum per sapiens verbum
averterent hominis pectus a cogitationibus terrestribus ad coelestiam cogitationem ... a malis
omnibus cupidinibus ad Dei amorem obedientiamque. '^)' — Only the letter e was left in the declen-
sion of the adjectives, and the plural dative of the substantives already finished in s, which formerly
was pecuUar only to the nominative. In like manner the French words and those of the other Ro-
mance tongues have been shortened by virtue of the accent. Thus, many consonants of the unac-
cented syllables disappeared or advanced more towards the syllable with the principal accent. As
for instance the Latin words 'magistrum', 'sanguinem', have become maitre', 'sang'; and often the
last syllable of the Latin word being thrown off, the accent of the French word has come upon
the ending syllable, as in 'cheval' — 'caballus'. Frequently as rest of a fuller termination has only
remained the letter e, and this is, but in poetry, almost mute, as for instance in 'courage', 'aime'.
In what manner the accent influences the Romance words, we may learn from Diez, Gramm. vol.
I. p. 133 sq.^); only in accented syllables, however, may be perceived a certain norm in the altera-
tion of vowels; as for the rest, there is the greatest capriciousness. Concerning the place of the
accent, the Romance words do not always accent the root, Uke the German words, but that syllable
which is accented in the Latin language; here the penultima has the accent, if it is long, if short,
the antepenultima.
Although the English sprang likewise from those two languages, yet it has, in other respect
as well as in the accent, almost exclusively followed the laws of the Anglo-Saxon tongue. For not
only in the Anglo-Saxon words, but also in the French words generally the root is accented, as we
may already see in the writings composed before Chaucer's time. But in what degree the words
are contracted by the accent, becomes evident already by remarking that only the terminations of
the singular genitive and of the plural nominative have been preserved, and that the final e, for-
merly being a termination of flexion, afterwards used to be pronounced only in rhythmical verses,
in our days not at all. — The vowels of the unaccented syllables, as above said, vanished by
virtue of the accent. From the same tendency of distinguishing certain syllables proceeded the pro-
traction of the accented short vowels. Although we are not able to show, within which limits this
prolongation took place in the Anglo-Saxon language, yet there is no doubt but that this prolonga-
tion of the chief vowels has been caused by former contraction *). In French nearly all short vowels
are protracted in the accented syllables, unless two consonants were following 3). The English has,
in this regard, followed the French to a certain degree, since there almost all vowels are shortened
1) Cp. Wrigt and Halliwell 'Reliquiae Antiquae', vol. 1. p. 128 sq. in Willisius.
*) See Willisius p. 4. ^) See ibidem,
*) Cf. Grimm, Gramm. vol. I, ed. Ill, p. 32 in Willisius.
*) Diez, Gramm. vol. I p. 16 in Willisius.
91
before two consonants, lengthened, however, before one consonant which does not stand at the end
of the syllable. Thus it seems that in English the quantity of vowels is principally dependent
On the accent, though there may be some other reasons for its depending on the sound of the
letters.
In no other language such a difference is between letter and sound, as in the English.
This will appear according to nature, when we have an eye upon the origin of that language. Com-
ing from two tongues which are subjected to so different laws, many sounds of the one language
were naturally represented by letters of the other, and on the contrary, many letters of the one
were pronounced with the sounds of the other language.
But in what degree has the English followed those two languages in letters as well as in
sounds? As for the former, we observe that the Anglo-Saxon had two letters, which the Modern
English is not possessed of (I'. <^)» but wanted the letters j, k, q, v, z. The French and English alpha-
bets do not differ at all from each other, except that in English the letter w is much more frequent.
According to this conformity of the alphabets the orthography of the English words taken from French
happens to be not so different from the primitive one as that of those borrowed from Anglo-Saxon,
since here it was necessary to employ other characters. But as for the sound of the English letters,
we shall not be at all surprised that here this language has followed the Anglo-Saxon, in as much
as the spirit and disposition of these two languages are more harmonizing with each other.
There are three periods to be distinguished in the development of the English language,
in the first of which the laws already appear that afterwards have been followed; the second period
still fluctuates in these laws, the third, at length, shows perfect forms and is subjected to positively
fixed rules, Spenser, as above said, lived in that time which separates the second period from the
third, when neither a fixed norm existed by which the language went, nor, indeed, every rule wanted.
We shall find, therefore, in his Fairy Queen much arbitrariness, many inconsequences not only as
for the different editions, which, as we have seen, considerably vary; but even in the very same
edition, for instance in the Tauchnitz edition CCCCC, is to be found a very great indecision in
accent, orthography, rhyme, flexion a. s. f., so that it would require too much time in proportion
to the profit accruing from thence, if we should sift and cite the passages we have gathered up.
Be it, therefore, permitted to alledge only the most significant.
a. Metre, Accent, Prosody, Rhyme.
The Spenserian stanza ') does not much differ from that of Ariosto and Tasso, save
that Spenser adds to the iambuses of five feet still a ninth verse, an iambic trimeter or an Alexan-
drine. The cesUre of this Alexandrine, however, is by no means always in the middle of the verse.
If it were so, many words would be dismembered, as for instance:
I, 1, 35. n, 9, 18. 19. 20. 27. 35. H, 10, 1. 13. 14. 16. 18. 25. 32. 34. 37. 42. 44. 57. 58. 59.
63. 66. 68.
Or the personal pronoun would be separate from its verb, as in n, 10, 50;
or the preposition from the word governed by it, as in 11, 10, 5. 19. 45. 47. 48. 54. 64.
But often it is after the second foot, as in 11, 9, 60;
or after one foot and a half, as in 11, 10, 20. 36;
') See above p. 21.
12*
— 92
or after three feet and a half, as in 11, 10, 30. 40. 46. 60;
or after the first and the seventh half-foot, as in 11, 10, 13.
Spenser's verses let some difference appear, sprung from the different nature of the English
and Italian languages; for almost to every Italian verse a short unaccented vowel is added, so that
the verse is composed of eleven syllables. Such verses are not to be found in the three first books
of the Fairy Queen '), afterwards sometimes, yet mostly ending with a consonant, as in VI, 7, 41 :
'For he was steme and terrible by nature,
'And eeke of person huge and hideous,
'Exceeding much the measure of mans stature,
'And rather like a Gyaunt monstruous'.
Sometimes a syllable of the verse seems to be wanting, as in I, 1, 19, 4; II, 9, 25^).
' The letter e abounds in Spenser; at the end of the word it is never pronounced, but is per-
fectly mute, as in our days. In the middle of some French words, however, it must be heard,
where now it is either mute or shall only indicate that the precedent vowel has been protracted,
or where it is not written at all. Sometimes it is marked by the diaeresis. We have found:
I: com-man-de-ment^) (2, 22). em-bra-ce-ment (2, 5) sa-fe-ty (9, 1).
II: a-gre-e-ment (10, 59). Fa-e-ry (9, 4). sa-fe-ty (10, 6). sa-fe-ty (10, 64). saf-te-ty (10, 1)*).
The licentia poetica being inmense with the English, Spenser does not stand behind
the boldest poets. Frequently mute syllables must be pronounced and sometimes, having the
accent, become long; for prosody and accent coincide in English, as the accented syllable is
long, the unaccented short ^). Thus, for instance, the letter e in the termination of the preterite and
of the passive participle often has become long ^) ; often, however, it is not written at all ^) or sup-
plied by an apostrophe ^). In prose this e is mute in most of words. Besides not only French words
have been increased by a syllable, but also in other words the diaeresis has taken place, particu-
larly in proper names.
Words being lengthened by the accent or the diaeresis:
I: compassion') (3, 1). conscience') (10, 23). counsell (1, 33). eventyde (1, 34). gorgeous (4, 8).
often (1, 29). patience (10, 23). prayed (1, 29).
11: arrived (10, 64). Aurelius (10, 67). Cantium riO, 12). castle 9, 20). Christianity (10, 53).
Claudius (10, 61). communed (9, 41). compressed (9, 45). Concoction (9, 31). conquered
(10, 10). Constantius (10, 59). contention (10, 11). Corineus (10, 18). Digestion (9, 31). dis-
thronized (10, 44). favoured (10, 56). fensible (9, 20). gathered, 10, 57). gracious (9, 20). hon-
ored (9, 6). knowen (9, 50). legion (10, 60). lived (9, 47). looked (9, 11). nation (10,-26).
Octavius (10, 60). opened (10, 23). opinions (10, 51). passed (10, 58). passioned (9, 41).
portions (10, 65). possession (10, 9). reason (10, 55). reckoned (9, 6). reckoning (10, 49).
recovered (10, 44). seemeth (9, 42). speciall (8, 20). treason (10, 48. QQ). worm-eaten
(9, 57).
Many words have been lengthened by the epenthesis:
I: thorough (1, 32).
n:fier8) (9, 13). nouriture») (10, 69). thorough (9, 23).
The following words have been shortened by the elision: ^^)
1) Cp. Willisius p. 16.
*) But in Todd and Kitchin it does not want, for there we read 'seemed' instead of 'seemd*.
3) Cp. Willisius. <) Tauchnitz. *) See Wagner's gram. d. Engl, spr., von Herrig.
«) See Wagner § 968, n. 2. and below. ') See Willisius.
8) Cf. Willisius p. 20: I, 2, 17. Cp. A.-S. botm and bottom, blosma (bloosme in Spenser IV, 8, 2), blossom;
sorh, sorwe, sorrow; bur, bowr, bower, *) Else usually nurture.
*o) To wit concerning the pronunciation; as for the orthographical elision see below.
93
monosyllabic are:
I: heavens') (7, 43). monethes ') (9, 15).
-11: seven (9, 12). wealthes (9, 53).
m:sballowes\) (4, 9).
dissyllabic:
I: adamant (7, 33). enimies (3, 36). gathred (1, 25). Morpheus (1, 36). murmuring (1,^ 41).
perilous (7, 2). Serazius (2, 20). sumpteous (4, 6). Avomanish (6, 10). yvorie (], 44).
11: linage (10, 2). mimbred (9, 6]. puissance (9, 14). suffred (9, 56). utterers (9, 25). venturous
(10, 6). wondred (9, 59).
trisyllabic:
I: tumultuous (4, 35).
II: distempred (9, 1). impetuous (9, 14). remembred (9, 57). subtilly (9, 46).
quadrisyllable:
II: continually (9, 46).
Even between two different words a contraction often takes place either by elision, then
marked by an a po strop he 2), not only in examples as
11: th' achates (9, 31). th' antique (10, 36). th' other (9, 22) etc,
but also in such as
H: Aetn' (9, 29). Genuiss' (10, 52). t'avenge=^) (10, 35). th' hindmost*) (9, 54). th' house*) (9,
52). etc.;
or by synaeresis, as in
I: crimson') (11, 3). many a (1, 15. 17), m6ry England') (10, 61).. the Aegyptian (1, 21), vis-
nomie ') (4, 11).
H: many a (9, 34. 35. 40; 10, 49).
Ill: power and ')5) (1, 12).
IV: many a') (1, 19).
Neither lengthened nor shortened, but remarkably altered by the dislocation of the
accent are the following words:
I: uncouth (1, 15):
n: dgainst (10, 32). Albany (10, 38). antique (9, 45. 59; 10, 5. 36. 56). argument (10, 3). brim-
ston (10, 26). Britayne (10, 41). captlv'd (10, 55). finding (10, 6). foresight (9, 49). forlorne
(10, 23). hewing (9, 15). importune (10, 15). infinite (9, 50. 56). Locrlne (10, 14). 6blique
(9, 52). offices (9, 31). out-raigned (10, 45). pourtrahed (9, 33 — twice), that^) (10, 16).
the (10, 22). thenceforth (10, 49. 67). thousand (9, 3). till that (10, 6). uncouth (9, 43).
whiWmeO') (9, 21; 10, 16). without (10, 7. 54).
Many French words seem to have retained their former accent:
I: agony (10, 22). d6testdble') (1, 26). forr6sts i) (2, 9). impercedble ') (1. 17). perplexity (10,
22). persons') (10, 7). trespds (1, 30).
') See Willisius.
*) In the very same word this expedient for shortening the verse is natnrally often enough employed by Spenser,
bnt with the greatest capriciousness. s^^-fo avenge. *) Before an aspirate h.
5) Not really a synaeresis.
*) Walker will accent this word only as demonstrative pronoun (Cp. Wagner). ') or why 16 me.
8) It is a matter of course, that Spenser shows the same inconsequence in the accentuation as in other points, for
instance he has accented the first syllable in II, 9, 45; VI, 12, 32. (Cf. Willisius).
94
n: acMtes (9, 31). Aegeri6 (10, 42). Armorick (10, 64). centaurs (9, 50). consort (9, 35). cour-
age') (1, 42). decretals (9 53). envies (10, 21. 33). envy (9, 7). indecent (9, 1). iss^wed^)
(9, 17). Madame (9, 37\ matchable^) (10, 56). melancholy (9, 52). perdfe*) (10, 48). per-
iured (10, 40j. records (9, 57). succoiire^) (19, 19). tribunals (9, 53). usage (9. 54).
VI:courtesyes')^) (2, 16).
C. of Mut. : ') penance ') (7, 22).
As for the rhyme, too, Spenser lays hold ob the poetical license to the highest degree.
There rhyme together:
I: wound — sound (1, 9. 25).
E: againe — remaine (10, 32). agonyes — eyes, skyes (9, 52). appere — there (9, 52). auncestryes —
enterprise, arise, skyes (10, 1). beare — feare, reare (10, 64). Caecily — supply (10, 34). cease
— preace (10. 25). close — foes (9, 23). dames — hippodames (9, 50). diademe — eme (10,
47). diapase — base, place (9, 22). emperoure — powre, howre (10, 57). envies — infamies,
victories (10, 21). floure — paramoure (9, 34). foeminine — divine (9, 22). fro — bestow
(9, 28). heare — weare, rosiere (9, 19). heath — breath, death (10, 67). hould — could, would
(9, 12). lies — fantasies, prophesies (9, 51). liv'd — depriv'd, surviv'd (9, 57). lov'd - proov'd,
behoov'd, moov'd (10, 28) — remoov'd, proov'd (10, 17). masculme — nine (9, 22). perdie —
dy, flye (10, 48).*^) privily — whereby, espy (9, 32). poure — succoiire, stoure (10, 19). de-
voure (9, 3). raigne — playne, slaine, soveraine (10, 58). receave — gave, have (10, 69). re-
port — rote, wrote, note (10, 3). shew — hew, vew (9, 52). wals — picturals, tribunals, decre-
tals (9, 53).
Spenser does, what even Walker is not allowing^) — he rhymes not only homonymous
words with each other, as
II: raught — wrought (9, 19). wit — whit (9, 49). rote — wrote (10, 3),
but also words of the same orthography, and that not only as long as their meaning differs '"),
I: traine (=tail) — traine (= snare) (1, 18).
n:rayne (==rain) — rayne (= reign) (10, 34).
else too:
II: wrought — wrought (9, 19).
pas — pas (9, 23).
In this place let us point to two passages, where, perhaps, alliteration was pui-posed
by our poet:
I: 'In which that wicked wight his dayes doth weare'. (1, 31).
H: 'Nor wight nor word mote passe out of the gate'. (9, 25).
bo Orthography, Orthoepy, ii)
First of all we must mention again that principally the orthography of Spenser is more in-
constant and vacillating than that of any author in the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries. Not only
1) Cf. Willisius. 2) Old-French is sir, Lat. ex ire.
3) The termination, at least, is French — maca Ags. *) See below the lexicogr. remarks.
*) Fr. sec ours. ^) Rhyming with eyes (see below.) ~') See above p. 19. 21. ') See above.
0) See Wagner § 976.
10) 'Spenser (like Chaucer) often allows words exactly alike in form to rhyme together, as long as their meaning
diflfers*. (Kitchin I, p. 166).
") Cf. Mueller, Loth, Maetzner etc.
95
the apostrophe, as above said, and the hyphen that will be talked about once more below ^ when
we shall be treating of the compound words, are exposed to these fluctuations, as:
n: maister cooke (9, 31), but: high-way (10, 39);
not only we read now ae now ae, or oe and oe printed in the same edition, as:
I: Aegyptian (1, 21), but: Egyptian (11, 9, 21);
H: Phoebus (9, 10), but: Phoebus (9, 48);
and the same word now written with a small initial letter, now, without any particular inducement,
with a capital, as:
I: Faire knight (1, 27), but: Sir Knight (1, 33);
but there are, within this inextended fragment of the; Fairy Queen, also several words spelt in a
quite different manner, now so now otherwise:
I: eventyde (1, 34), but: eventide (11, 9, 16).
n: renowmed (9, 4), but: renownd (10, 11); forreigne (10, 35), but: forreine (10, 43); enemies (9,
12), but: enimy (10, 46).
Now we have to inquire, what sounds are represented by an orthography differing from the
Modern English.
1. Toealic ^oundis. i)
Sounds 23. 24. (as in farther manna.)
Hart (heart) I, 1, 3; II, 9, 42; 10, 14. 17. 25. 32. A, - S. heorte, hiorte, heort^). Goth, hairto;
0. - S. herta, herte; 0.- Fr. hirte; Dt. herte, hert, hart; L. G .hart; 0. - N. hiarta; Sw. hjerta;
Dan. hjerte; 0. -H. G. herza; M. - H. G. herze; Mod. - H. G. herz. (Cp. cor, xsuq, Skr.
hrid etc.)
Maister (master) 11, 1, 31; 0. - E. maister; Fr. maitre; 0. - Fr. maistre; It. maestro, mastro; Sp.
maestro, maestre; Pg. mestre; Lat. magister; but it came into the German languages, too: mei-
star, meister, meester etc. A. - S. master, magester.
Mervayld^) i marveled) 11, 9, 43.
Sounds 25. 26. (as in fall^ jackdair.)
Caudron (caldron) 11, 9, 29. Fr. chaudron; It. calderone; Sp. calderon. Cp. Lat. calere; 0. - Fr.
caloir, chaloir. ^
Crall (crawl) II, l', 22. Dt. krielen; M. - H. G. krabbeln.
Faund (fawned) III, 9, 36. A. - S. fagnjan *), fagnjan, fahnjan. Cp. fain.
Nought^) (now usually: naught) 11, 9, 32. 43. 49.
Ought (now usually: aught) n, 9, 32. A. - S.. a-viht, auht, aht*').
Sounds II. 12. (as in man^ chapman.)
Barbican') (barbacan) n, 9, 25: Both formes are used in our days, too. In this word, which was
in French 'barbacan', and in A. - S. also 'barbycan', the A. - S. sound y has become i %
Emong^)'^) (among"), amongst, 'mong, 'mongst, mongst) I, 1, 32 (twice). 0. -E. amang, amanges.
') The ciphers answer the system of Smart.
*) Cp. deorling (A. -S.) and darling (E.) ; feording — farthing. ') Cp. below.
*) Cp. smael (A, -S.) — small (E.); waeter — water. ^) See below the lex. rem.
*) ^P- gfi'Djan (A. - S.) — yawn (E.) ; brad — broad. ') See lex. rem.
8) Cp. fynne — thin; synn — sin; cyssan — kiss; lytel — little; cycene — kitphen.
") Cf. below the Prepos.
10) Cp. ascjan (A. -S.) and ask (E.). The like: mentle — mantle; treppe — trap; I)rescan — thrash.
1') II, 9, 58.
— 96
A. - S. amang, onmang c. dat. This proceeded from the A. - S. snbstantive gemaug, mang;
Mod. - H. G. menge, gemenge.
Hond V) (hand) H, 9, 60. A. - S. hand; Goth, handus. 0. -, M. - H. G. hant, hand; O.-Frs., L. G.,
Dt., 0. - S. hand; 0. - N. hond; Sw. hand; Dan. haand etc.^) *).
Menage^) (manage) 11, 10, 37. | M. - L. managium; It. maneggio; whence, then, derived Fr. ma-
Managed (managed) 11, 9, 27. ( uege.
But compare too manage, mesnage, maison — M.-L. mansio, mansionaticum, managium. Sche-
ler says: 'manage, maison, habitation, form6 directement du vieux verbe manoir, lat. manere,
demeurer. Ce subst. doit etre distingue de mesnage, menage, qui derive de maison. Cf.
Rapp. No. 171. 172. Wedgewood (2, 373) raises objections to a mixture between manage and
menage. Mueller thinks it comes from the 0. - Fr. menage, mesnage, but has afterwards leant
against manus, managium.' As for our two passages, he may be right.
Lond (land) 2)*) I, 1, 3; U, 9, 60. A. - S. land, lond; Goth., 0. - S., L. G., Dt., O.-Frs., Sk.,
0. - H. G., M. - H. G., Mod. - H. G. land (lant) — lond, Ion, Ian. It. landa ; Fr. lande (steppe.)
Then (than)^)^) I, 1, 4. 13. 24 (twice); 11, 9, 1. 3. 15. 24. 29. 0. - E. then, thene, in Orm thann.
A. - S. i»onne, I»on; 0. - S. than; 0. - Frs., 0. - Dt., Dan. dann; 0. - H. G. danne, denne; M.-
H. G. dann, denn; Goth, tan, tana. In Modern English then, than are separate forms.
Understond^)^) (understand) 11, 9, 60.
Several words of French origin, in which an, i. e. a with the nasal sound, is
spelt aun%
U: Auncestryes (10, 1). braunch (9, 39; 10, 36). braunched (9, 19). chaunce (9, 36; 10, 8).
chaunced (9, 59); chaunst (9, 60). chevisaunce (9, 8). displeasaunce (10, 28). entraunce (9,
11 — twice. 17). Fraunce (10, 11. 23). geaunts (10, 8). giaunts (10, 7). governaunce 10, 38).
graunted (9, 20. 60). mischaunce (9, 8. 30). ordinaunce (9, 30). pleasaunce (9, 35). pleasaunt
(9, 10). puissaunce (9, 4. 14; 10, 23). remembraunce (9, 56; 10, 69). semblaunce (10, 23).
semblaunt (9, 2. 39 1. substaunce (9, IS)"), temperaunce (9, Motto), vahaunce (10, 38). vari-
aunce (10, 38). viaundes (9, 27. 30).
Sounds 17. 18. (as in what^ somewhat.)
This sound is in Modern EngUsh represented by the letter a only when a w precedes, nor
have we found another manner of speUing in Spenser.
Words, lengthened by the epenthesis of one of these eight sounds we have not found in our
Cantos, but such as are shortened by the apocope or by the syncope:
II:Aetn' (9, 29). Genuiss' (10, 52) '»). gainst »0 (10, 46. 57). mongst '2) (9, 6; 10, 13. 27). un-
wares (10, 54).
Sounds 1. 2. (as in gate, retail).
This sound is abnormally spelt in the following words, mostly'^) of French origin; a great
') Cp. oxa — ox; god — god; dropjan — drop; scohen — shot; morgen — morrow; folgjan — follow. The like:
lang — long; wrang — wrong; fram — from; Strang — strong; papig — poppy; wan — won. The like: hamm — ham;
mann — man ; habban — have ; land — land.
^) Although we are here to pronounce 6 in these words, because of the rhyme already (see the cited passages),
notwithstanding they must be alledged in this place as they differ from the modern orthography a'.
3) Lex. rem.
*) Cp. also Diez 199; I, 244. Diefenbach (vrgl. woerterb. d. goth. spr. 1851) 2, 126. ») Lex. rem.
6) Cp. also Koch 2, 426 sqq: Grimm 2, 740 sqq. ') See below the Verb. 8) gee Maetzn. I, p. 108.
») II, 9, 46: substance. '«) See above p. 93. ") See below the Prep. ")"see above.
13) Save two words: rayne (=rain) and: streight {''.).
97
many of them differ from the modern words only by spellmg aun instead of an, or ay, ey in-
stead of ai, ei:
I: Daunger (1, 31). disdayning (1, 1).
Mayle (mail. 1, 16). Fr. maille; It. Sp. Pr. maglia; Lat. macula.
Pray (prey. 1, 17). O.-Fr. preier, preer, praer, praie, preie; Mod.-Fr. proie; Lat. praeda,
praedari.
Sayd (1, 12). straunge (1, 30. 31).
n: Apayd (9, 37). auncient (9, 59. 60. 57; 10, 36).
Ayde (aid. 1, 7). Fr. aider; older romanesque forms: ajude, ajue, aiue, aiie etc. from the Lat.
adjutum, adjutare, adjuvare ').
Assay le (assail. 9, 14). Fr. assaillir; Lat. assilire.
Attayne (10, 67). Britayne (10, 41). chaunge (9, 39. 40). claymd (10, 37). contayne (10, 34).
Convaid"^) (convey, convoy. 9, 32). O.-Fr. convoier, conveier; Mod.-Fr, convoyer; Lat. con —
viare= envoy er from inviare^).
Demayne (9, 40). detayne (10, 67). dismayd (9, 37). displayd (10, 50). enraunged (9, 26).
Fained (feigned. 9, 51)*).
Fayle (fail. 9, 14). Fr. faillir; Pr. faillir; It. fallire. 0. - Sp., 0. - Pg. fallir, falir (now: faU-
ecer, falecer); Lat. fallere. ''0
Gaynd (10, 45). layd (9, 34). layes (10, 42). mayd (9, 41). mayn-land (10, 5).
Ob ay (obey. 10, 20. 49). Fr. ob6ir; Lat. obedire (audire).
Obeysance (9, 26) ; cp. abaisance. overlayd (9, 41).
Paynes (pain. 10, 14). O.-Fr. paine, poine; Mod.-Fr. peine; It, Sp., M.-Lat. pena; Lat.
poena; Gr. <nmv^.
Paysd (10, 5)^).
Playne (10, 58). praysd (10, 5). prayses (9, 46; 10, 22. 56).
Raine (10, 33. 58). raigne (subst. 10, Motto. 61.) raigned (10, 13. 21. 27. 45). raunges (9, 29).
Rayne (rain. 10, 34). A.-S. regn, ren, regnan; Goth, rign ; O.-S. regan etc.
Rayne (= reign. 10, Motto. 44. 67). raysd (10, 5). rayse (10, 56). remayne (10, 41). retaynd
(10, 45). sayd (9, 3. 37). slayne (10, 67). Spayne (10, 41). straunge (9, 13. 33. 35. 40. 41.
54; 10, 15. 64.)
Streight (straight. 10, 37). See^) stretch. Cp. A.-S. streccan, pret. streht and strait, O.-Fr.
estreit; Mod. -Fr. 6troit; O.-E. streit, Lat. strictus. This A.-S. word and this French word
were mingled with each other. The A.-S. verb streccan was conjugated strehte, streht or
streahte; streaht; the O.-E. verb strecchen str aught e, straught and streight.
Sustayne (10, 43). unpraysed (10, 5).
Sounds 41. 43. (as in mare, welffire).
I: Faery (1, 3).
H: Afiayres (10, 37). despayrd (10, 30). empayrd (10, 30). Faery (9, 8.«) 40. 60).
Faery (fay. 9, 4). Fr. f6e; Mod. -H. G. fee, fei; Pg., Pr. fada; Sp. fada, hada; It. fata;
Lat. fata.
Fay re (fair. 9, 2. 3. 24. 27. 38. 40. 41. 42; 10, 28. 42). and
Fayrely (fairly. 9, 24). 0. - E. faeir; A.-S. faeger, faeigr; Goth, fagrs; O.-S., O.-H. G.
1) Cf. Diez 8; I, 11. ^) Lex. rem. 3) Cf. Diez 747; II, 438. *) Lex. rem.
5) See our Dissertation on faillir and falloir. ") Lex. rem. '') In Mueller and Maetzner I, pp. 150. 338.
8) Todd has here: 'Fary land.'
13
98
fagar ; 0. - N. fagr ; Sw., Dan. fager, faver, feir etc.
Hayres (heir. 10, 28. 37. 42). 0. - Fr. hoir, hier; Lat. heres.
Hey re (heir. (10, 61).
Pay re (pair. 9, 30). Fr. paire, pair; It. pare; Lat. par.
Repayrd (10, 30). shayrd (10, 29).
Shayre ') (share. 10, 12. 28. 37). A. - S. scearu, scaru; scar etc.
Sounds 39. 40. (as in urgent, sulphur).
I: Durtie (dirty. 1, 15). O.-Scot. dryte; O.-N. drit, drita; A.-S. dritan.
Shepheard (shepherd. 1, 23). A.-S. scaep and heorde, heord.
T hurst (thirst. 1, 26). 0. - E. in Orm I'in-st, J>irrstenn; A.-S. tyrst, I»yrstan; 0. - S.
thurst etc.
Vertue (virtue. 1, 12).
n:Hard (heard. 9, 25).
Perle (pearl. 9, 19). A. - S. pearl; Roman, perla, perola, perle.
Sty re (stir. 9, 30).
Vertue (virtue. 9, 3. 8). Fr. vertu; Pr. vertut, virtut etc.
Vertuous (virtuous. 10, 44).
Sounds 13. 14. (as in lent, silent).
I: Brest (breast. 1, 2, 20). A.-S. breost; Goth, brusts; 0. - S. briost; Frs. briast, brast, brust,
burst etc.
Enuny (enemy. 1, 27). frend (fi-iend. 1, 28). least (lest. 1, 12;.
n.: Affray*) (e&ay. 10, 15) is antiquated. Fr. eifrayer from the Lat. frigere^) or frangere^).
Assay*) (essay. 9, 42; 10, 3). The 0. - E. form ass aye has remained in several meanings;
but, of course, the letter e has disappeared.
Enimy (enemy. 10, 46).
Foeminine (feminine. 9, 22) from the Lat. femininus, which formerly was written with oe
like foemina, foetus, though all these words derive from a verb feo.
Freends (friends. 10, 13. 61). A, - S. freond, friond, friend; 0.- S. friund — from the Sans-
crit root pri=to love.
He V en (heaven. 9 7 (twice); 9 22; 10, 2)., ^ _ ^^ ^ ^ . g ^ ^^^^^
Hevenly (heavenly. 10, 3 twice), \
Imployes (employes. 10, 64). least (lest. 9, 30).
Mathusalem (Methusalem 9, 57). 1. Mos. 5, 21. nV^Dina. na=man, mate.
Maydenhed (maiden head or maiden hood. 9, 6). Head O.-E. heved, haved. A.-S. he4-
fud, heafod, heafd, haefd, haeved, he6fd. — Hood O.-E. hede, h e d etc.
Outragious (outrageous. 9, 13).
Pie sure (pleasure. 9, 54). Fr. plaisir; O.-Fr. plaisir, pie sir. It is really the infinitive =
placere.
Traveilers (travel(ljers. 10, 39).
Weld*)5) (Wield. 9, 56; 10, 32).
Yit (yet. 9, 50).
') Lex. rem. *) Diez. ') Wedgewood. ♦) See aboTe and lex. rem.
*) Only as for the rhyme it is to be read weld (e).
99
Elision of tlie Letter e ').
I: Els (1, 19). elswhere (1, 21). hast (1, 27). lynage (1, 5). wastfuU (1, 32).
II: Ay (always. 10, 40) dy (10, 48). fiersly (9, 14), somwhat (9, 36. 55). straung (10, 15).
In many preterits and participles-^), as:
I: Gazd (1, 26). mournd (1, 4). resolvd (1, 24). seemd (1, 6. 8. 10. 29). slombring (1, 36).
threatning (1, 17). wondring (1, 13).
n:Accoyld (9, 30). admird (10, 3). annoyd (9, 14; 10, 63). answerd (9, 43). apayd (9, 37).
arayd (9, 19. 37). armd (9, 13). ashamd (9, 40). betrayd (10, 48). boyld (9, 30). cald (9,
31; 10, 27). claymd (10, 37). confirmd (10, 60). constraind (9, 36). crownd (10, 58. 62).
declind (9, 55). deerad (10, 42). deformd (9, 13). defrayd (10, 49). despayrd (10, 30).
disdaind (10, 18). dismayd (9, 34. 37). drownd (9. 36). dweld (9, 56). empayrd (10, 30).
employd (9, 14). enjoyd (10, 14. 25). entertaind (9, 20). entring (9, 59). eschewd (9, 13).
faynd (9, 44). flamd (9, 46). ilattring (10, 66). immeasiird (10, 8). inquyrd (10, 27). joyd
(10, 53). loathd (10, 9). measurd (9, 9). ovei-flowd (10, 15). proportiond (9, 22). raignd
(10, 50). raisd (10, 33). raynd (10, 27. 45). raysd (10, 5). reard (9, 29). refusd (10, 50).
reno\vnd (9, 11). repayrd (10, 30). requyrd (9, 25). resignd (10, 30). restord (10, 32). retoumd
(9, 15\ reveald (10, 39). scord (9, 2). shayrd (10, 29). spard (9, 28). strayd (9, 19). sub-
dewd (10, 41). surrendred (10, 27. 45). swarmd (9, 13; 10, 15). toyld (9, 30). turnd (9, 44).
unmannurd (10, 5). unpraysd (10, 5). iinproovd (10, 5). wandring (9, 24). warmd (9, 13; 10,
26). warrayd (10, 50). warreyd (10, 21).
EpeiitUesis and Suffixing of the Letter e^).
I: Arme (1, 1). certaine (1, 24). curbe (1, 1). dayes (1, 31). deepe (1, 1). displaide (1, 14).
eftsoones*) (1, 11). entertainement s) (1, 35). fearefull (1, 24). fielde (1, 1). foule (1, 1).
froe (1, 34). holinesse (1, 1). marke (1, 1). remaine (1, 1). shielde (1, 1). steede (1, 1).
whilest (1, 13). wisedome (1, 13).
H: AiTaires (10, 37). againe (10, 30). backe (10, 48). carcase (10, 43). chiefetain (10, 16). childe
(10, 69). civile (10, 38). contayne (10, 34). craftsman (9, 41). duely (9. 25). fayre CIO,
28). fearefull (10, 16). judgementes (9, 53). loe^) (9, 13). painefull (10, 63). perle (9, 19).
poure (9, 3). raine (10, 33). reaedifye ') (10, 46). shewes (9, 51). throwes (9, 8.23). triiely
(10, 31). whome (10. 57. 62). woefiill (10, 62).
metathesis of the Letter e^j.
I; Affraide (1, 16j. amazde (1, 26). cride (1, 19). edifyde (1, 34>. satisfide (1, 26). spide (1,
7). stolne (1, 2).
II : Allide (10, 52). bowre (9, 47). dide (10, 54). dyde (10, 32. 40. 53;. elles (9, 32). flowre
(9, 4. 18. 46). fortifyde (9, 26 j. howre (10, 57). justifide (10, 60). magnifide (10, 52). mol-
lifide (10, 25). powre (9, 1. 3. 7. 20. 47. 57; 10, 57). spide (9, 10). supplyde (10, 51).
tigre (9, 14). towre^) i9, 21. 45. 47). tride (10, 55). tryde (10, 31).
Sounds 3. 4. (as in me^ defy).
In words, which, in Modern English, are terminating in y, Spenser usually has spelt ie,
sometimes ee "^).
') Cf. what is above said about the elision and the apostrophe.
2) Those preterits or preterit participles which, moreover, have undergone other alterations, will be placed among
the irregular verbs. v,
3) Cf. above. *) Lex, rem. ^^ See above.
6) In Modern English this word is sometimes spelt in the same manner. ') Lex. rem. •) Cf. above.
'••) II, 9, 21 tower rhymes with endure and sure. Cf. below. 'o) Often modestee; see below.
13*
100
I: Bloodie (1, 2). bodie (1, 18). countrie (1, 31), enimie (1, 27). fattie (1, 21). filthie (1, 20).
happie (1, 27). hoarie (1, 29). ladie (1, 4). lasie (1, 6. 12. 32). loftie (1, 7). mightie (1, 9).
shadie (1, 7). sundrie (1, 15).
H: Albanie (10, 38). antiquitie (10, 68). beautie (9, 37). bountie (10, 30). Brijannie (10, 39).
easie (9, 33; 10, 61). Germanie 10, 64). happie (10, 27). lasie (9, 17). memorie (10, 50).
mightie (9, 29; 10, 43. 63). miseries (10, 62). raodestie ') (9, 43). perdie^) (10, 48). proge-
nie (10, 36). safetie (10, 64). tributarie (10, 49). unworthie (10, 21). wearie (10, 30).
Other words:
I: Aegyptian^) Egyptian. 1, 21).
Bee (be. 1, 19).
Feends (fiends. 1, 5. 21).
Neerest*) (nearest. 1, 10). It comes from the A. - S. comparative form nedra, nedr; the
positive was neah. Cf. nigh and ny*).
Nether (neither. 1,24). 0. - E. nather, neither; A. -S. naber, nahvaber. Grimm says 5): 'The
Anglo-Saxon av&er, navber turned into the Old-English other and nother and in the Modern
English either, neither.
P he bus (Phoebus. 1, 23).
Reed^) (read. 1, 21). O.-E. reden; A.-S. redan; Goth, rodjan; O.-N. raeda; Mod.-H. G. reden.
Spere (spear. 1, 11). O.-E. spere; A.-S. spere, speore, spiore; 0. -Frs. sper, spire;
O.-N. spior; Dan. spar; 0.-, M. -H. G. sper; Mod.-H. G. speer; Kymr. ysper; Gael. sp§,r;
Lat. sparus, sparum.
Vele (veil. 1, 4). O.-Fr. veile, vaile (therefore vail in the Modern English, too); Mod.-Fr. le, la
voile; Pr. vel; Sp. velo; It. velo; Pg. veo; Lat. velum.
Wrethed (wreathed. 1, 18). A. - S. vraes, vrisan, vraebian, vr^ban; 0. - N. rida, riba; Sw. vrida;
Dan. vride; O.-H. G. ridan; M.-H. G. riden, reiden; Mod.-H. G. raideln.
HiAegerie') (Egerie. 10, 42).
Aegles (eagles. 9, 50). Fr. aigle; It, Lat. aquila.
Aegyptian^') (Egyptian. 9, 21).
Agonyes^) (agonies. 9, 52).
Antiquitee (antiquity. 9, 60).
Appere (appear. 9, 52). O.-Fr. apparoir, appareier.
Bee (be. 9, 18. 37. 54; 10, 18. 24).
Bountihed^) (bountihead. 10, 2).
Breech 'O) (breach. 9, 30). Fr. breche; A.-S. brice, brae.
Cheare ") (cheer. 9, 42; 10, 30). Fr. chere; O.-Fr. chiere; Sp., Pg., Pr. cara.
Countrey (country. 9, 60; 10, 69). Fr. contree; It. contrada; M.-Lat. contrata; from the Lat.
contra. Cp. gegend, gegenote, gegen.
Crueltee (cruelty. 9, 24).
Faryes (faries. 9, 60).
Feendes (fiends. 0, 50; 10, 8). A. -S. fe6nd (part, of f6on=odisse); Goth, fijands; 0. - S. fiond,
fiund; Frs. fiand; D. vijand; L. G. viand, fijnd; O.-N. fiandi; Sw., Dan. fiende; O.-H. G.' fiant;
M.-H. G. vient, vint, Mod.-H. G. feiand, feind.
') Often modestee; see below. ') See above and lex. rem. ^) See above. *) See below.
*) Gramm. 3, p. 55. 723. *) Lex. rem. ') See above. ^) See below. ») See above, and below the lex. rem.
">) Now: = buttocks. ") Sometimes also in Modern English: chear. — Lex. rem.
101
He ares') (hair. 9, 13). A.-S. haer; O.-Frs. Ur.
Honny2) (honey. 9, 51). A.-S. hunig; O.-S. honeg, hanig etc.
Leyr (Lear. 10, 27).
Mem ore e (memory. 9, 49 3).
Modestee (modesty. 9, 18*).
Fearless (peerless. 10, 40).
Peares (peers. 10, 62^). O.-Fr. peer, per, par, pair; Mod.-Fr. pair; Lat. par; O.-E. peer.
Pere (10, 33 6).
Privitee (privity. 9, 44^).
Receave (receive. 10, 31). Fr. recevoir; O.-Fr. regoivre, receveir; Lat. recipere.
Shene (sheen ^). 10, 8). In Orm shene and scone; A.-S. scene, seine; Goth, skauns; O.-
Frs. scon, Skene; L. G., D. schon; O.-N. skion(?); Sw. skon; Dan. skion; O.-H. G., O.-S. sconi;
AS.-H. G. schoene; Mod.-H. G. shon. Cp. shine.
Steares^) (steers. 9, 13). A.-S. steor; Goth, stiur etc.
Succeded (succeeded. 10, 53). Fr. succeder; Lat. succedere.
Unclene (unclean. 10, 8). Clean: A.-S. claene; O.-H. G. chleini; M.-H. G. kleine; Mod.-
H. G. klein.
Unweldy^) (unwieldy. 9, 13).
Weld'o) (wield. 9, 56: 10, 32). O.-E. welden; A.-S. gevyldan, geveldan and vealdan,
valdan; Goth, valdan, gevaldan; O.-S. waldan; O.-Frs. walda; D. welden; O.-N. valda; Sw.
valla ; Dan. volde ; O.-H. G. waltan, gawaltan ; M.-, Mod.-H. G. walten.
Wene") (ween. 10, 8). 0. - E. wen en, in Orm wenenn; A. - S. venan, vaenan; Goth, v^njan;
O.-Frs. wena etc.
Ye eld (yield. 9, 38). 0. - E. yielden, yelden; A. - S. gildan, geldan; 0. - Frs. gelda, jelda; 0.-
N. gialda; Sw. galda, galla; Dan. gielde; O.-H. G. geltan ; M.-, Mod.-H. G. gelten ; Goth.
gildan.
Sounds 15. 16. or mute, (as in pit^ sawpit^ batt'le).
I: Bat tell (battle. 1, 3).
Certeine (certain 1, 24).
Soveraine (sovereign. 1, 2). O.-E. soveraine, soverejne, soferand; Fr. souverain; O.-Fr.
sovrain, soverain, suverain from the Lat. supra, superus.
Suddaine (sudden. 1, 12) . O.-E. soden, suddain, suddeine; O.-Fr. soubdain, sudain,
Suddeine (sudden. 1, 6) } sodain; Fr. soudain; Pr. subtan, sobtan, subitan; Sp. subitaneo;
It. subitano, subitaneo; Lat. subito, subitus (subitaneus, subire).
Travelled (travel(l)ed. 1, 28).
Traveill (travel. 1, 34).
n:Batteile (battle. 10, 51. 55. 58. 63). Fr. bataille; It. bataglia — already in Adamantius Mar-
tyr: 'b at u alia quae vulgo battalia dicuntur.' '^).
Batteils (see the precedent word; 10, 10. 16. 18. 33).
') Viz. it rhymes with speares and steares; II, 9, 19, however, with weare and rosiere. Perhaps in II,
9, 13 those words shall be read spars, stars; in this case heares would belong to the chapter treating of Sounds 41. 42.
2) As for nn see below. ^) See above p. 100. ■•) See above p. 100.
*) Peer is the verb appear mutilated, Cp. 0-Fr. parer, parir, pareir, paroir; Norm, perer.
«) See the precedent word. ') See above p. 100. ^) See below. ») Lex. rem.
'") See above, and below the lex. rem. ") Lex. rem. ") In Mueller.
102 —
Chevalrous (chivalrous. 10, 22). Chivalry: Fr. che valeric.
Devonshyre (-shire. 10, 12). 0. -E. shire; A.-S. scire, scyre.
Empeach') (impeach. 10, 68). It. impacciare ; Sp., Pg., Pr. empachar; Fr. erapecher; Latim-
pectare, impactiare — hnpingere.
He t her (hither. 10, 47. 52.^) 59). A.-S. hifeer, hider; Goth, hidre etc.
H ether to (hitherto. 10, 1). See the preceding word.
Mervayld^) (marvelled. 9, 43). Marvel: Fr, merveille; Pr. meraviglia; It., Sp., Pg. mara-
viglia; Lat. mirabilia.
Regesters (registers. 9, 59). Fr. registre; It., Sp. registro; Pr. registre; Pg, registo; M.-Lat.
registrura, regestorium, r eg e strum (regestum, regerere*).
Soveraigne'') (sovereign. 10, 1).
Soveraine^) (sovereign. 9, 4. 6; 10, 2. 4. 14. 58).
Soveraintie (sovereignty. 10, 48). •
Soverainty (10, 33). See the preceding word.
Thether (thither. 9, 10). O.-E. thider, in Orm Uderr; A.-S. tider, tyder etc.
Tirannize (tyrannize. 10, 57). Tyrant: O.-E. tyrant, tirant; Fr. tyran; O.-Fr. tiran, tirant;
Lat. tyrannus. Gr. ivQawog.
Travellers (travel(l)ers. 10, 39). A secondary form of travail; Fr. travail, travailler; O.-Fr.
traveiller; Pr, trebalhar; Sp. trabajar; It. travagliare etc.
Vermeil^) (vermil. 10, 24). Lat. vermis, vermiculus; Roman, vemiicular, vermiculate, vermil,
vermeil, vermilion, vermin.
Villeins (villains. 9, 13). Fr. vilahi.
We eke (wick. 10, 30«).
Yf (if. 9, 3). O.-E. gife, gif, gef, if; A,-S. gif.
Yssew (issue, 10, 61). Fr. issue, p. p. of is sir; Pr. eissir ; It. escire; Lat. exire.
Syucope of the Letter i or y.
II:Companing (companying. 10, 8).
Hastlys) (hastily. 10, 52), a mutilation.
Perlous**)^) (perilous. 9, 17), a mutilation, Fr. p6rilleux; Lat. periculosus. Sometimes Engl:
parlous^).
Renforsf^) (reinforced. 10, 48).
Sounds 7. 8. (as in no, obey).
I: Approcht (approached, 1, 27),
Cole-black (coal-black, 1, 24).
Foming (foaming, 1, 1). A,-S. fam; O.-H, G. faim, feim; Skr. phena; Lat. spuma,
Groning (groaning. 1, 25). A.-S. granjan,
Lothsom (loathsom, 1, 14).
II:Approch (approach. 9, 17). Fr, approcher.
Coles (coals. 10, 33). A.-S, col; D, kole; Sw, kol etc.
Groning (10, 10^),
Mould (hold. 9, 12). A,-S: Ic heold.
') Lex. rem. ») In Kitchin. ^) See above. *) Da Cange. *) See above.
«) Lex. rem. ') See above, and lex. rem. ^) See below. •) See above.
103
Loth (loath. 10, 40). Scot, laith; A.-S. lab; O.-S. leth, l^d; O.-Frs. leth, lath. Cp. Fr. laid.
0th (oath. 10, 40). A.-S. ab; Goth, ai^s; O.-S. ed etc.
Reproch (reproach. 9, 11). Fr. reprocher; Pr. repropchar.
Shew') (9, 3. 9. 20. 52). O.-E. shewen, in Orm schaewenn ; A.-S. scavjan, sceavjan etc.
Sounds 47. 48. (as iu more^ therefore).
I: Foorth (forth. 1, 8;. A.-S. forb.
Up r ore (uproar. 1, 5). Sw. uppror; Dan. upror; D. oproer etc.
II: Affoord (afford. 10, 20). Likely the French afforer, afeurer; perhaps the A.-S. forbian.
Bord (board 10, 66). A.-S. bord; Goth, baurd etc.
Flore (10, 10). See the following word.
Floure (floor. 9, 34). A.-S. flor, flore; D. vloer; O.-N. flor; L. G. floor; O.-H. G. fluor; M.-
H. G. vliior; Mod.-H. G. flur.
Sounds 19. 20. (as in niit^ H'alnilt).
I: Bloud (blood. 1, 25). i A.-S. blod (=bl6b from blovab); Goth, blo^ O.-H. G. pluot;
Bloudy (bloody. 1, 26). j M.-H. G. bluot.
Co rage (courage. 1, 22). Fr. courage; O.-P'r. corage; Sp. corage; It. coraggio; M.-Lat. cora-
gium (cor).
Encombred (encumbred ^) 1, 22).
F loud ''J (flood. 1, 20). A'-S. flod; Goth, flodus; O.-S. fluod etc.
Mir r he (myrrh. 1, 8).
Slombring*) (slumbering. 1, 36). O.-E. slomberen, slomeren; A.-S. slumerjan etc.
Sommers (summers. 1, 7). A.-S. sumor, suraer; O.-S. sumar, sumer; O.-Frs. sumur, somer;
D. zomer; O.-N. siimar; Sw. sommar; Dan. sommer; O.-H. G. sumar; M.-H. G. sumer: Mod.-
H. G. sommer.
H: Bloud 5) (blood. 10, QG).
Bloud shed 6) (bloodshed. 10, 49. 51).
CombrousO (cumbrous. 9, 17). Cp. Fr. encombrer and Mod.-H. G. kummer.
Comenly (commonly. 10, 12).
Commun (common. 10, 69).
Demean ure (demeanor, — our. 9, 27).
Encombred^) (encumbred. 9, 51).
Fornace (furnace. 9, 29). Fr. fournaise; It. fornace; Sp. hornaza; Lat. fomax.
N curse (nurse. 9, 48). O.-E. nourse, norse, uourice, norice; Fr. nourrice; Lat. nutrix.
Re to urn or other forms of this verb (return. 9, 15. 34; 10, 11. 17). Fr. retourner.
Shonneth'') (shuns. 9, 40). Shun: O.-E. shun, shunt; A.-S. sciinian etc.
Son dry (sundry. 9, 48. 50; 10, 23. 37. 54. 63). Cp. Sunder — asunder — sundry. O.-E. son dres;
A.-S. sunderjan, syndrjan, sundor, synderig etc.
Tonnell») (tunnel. 9, 29). Fr. tonnelle.
Trorapetts'") (trumpets, 9, 16). Fr. trompette.
') In these passages we liave to read shu or shju because of the rhyme. In the following stanzas it may be
read sbo, as usually: I, 1, 19; II, 9, 51, 53.
*) Now, too, sometimes written with 0. 'J Sometimes also in our days floud. *) Cf. above.
6) In Kitchiu. — See above. ") See above. ') Lex rem. 8) As for th see below. *) As for 11 see below.
'0) As for tt see below.
104
Some words, in which instead of the termination or, most usual in our days, is to be
found our:
I: Conquerour (1, 8). Errour (1, 13. 18).
II: Conquerour (10, 4). Emperour (10, 15. 52. 57. 60). Treachetour ') (10, 51, 52). Victour^)
(10, 23. 57).
The case is inverse in the following passages:
II: Favor (9, 6). Honored (9, 6).
Omission of the Letter o.
I: Poisnous (1, 15) =poisonous^),
U: Als (10, 18) =:also')
Sounds 9. 10. (as in cube, usurp.
I: Deaw (dew. 1, 36). A.-S. deav.
Dewly (duly. 1, 34 . Fr. du; Pr. deut; Lat. debutus -for debitus.
II: Dew (due. 9, 20. 25. 59; 10, 41. 45).
Dewty (duty. 9, 28).
Hew') (hue. 9, 3. 40. 52). A.-S. hiv, hiv, heov; Sw. hy.
Issew (issue. 10, 54. 61).*)
Is sewed (issued. 9, 17).*)
Leudly (lewdly. 10, 17). A.-S. laeved, laevd, leaved.
Moniments (monuments. 9, 59; 10, 21. 36')-
Pur sew (pursue. 9, 9; 10, 18). Fr. poursuivre; O.-Fr. porsevre.
Sub dew (subdue. 9, 9; 10, 13. 41. 54); probably from the O.-Fr. sosduire, sousduire.
Survewd') (surviewed. 9, 45). Cp. O.-Fr. veue ; Mod.-Fr. vue from the part, veu, vu, fem.
veue, vue of the verb voir, O.-Fr. veoir; Lat. videre^).
Valew (value. 9, 24). O.-Fr. value, fem. of the part, valu of the verb valoir; Lat. valere.
Vew6) (view. 9, 3. 20. 40. 44. 59).
Sounds 27. 28. (as in pool, whirlpool).
I: DroupingO (.drooping. 1, 36). Cp. A.-S. drof, drefe; O.-S. drobi; O.-H.G. truobi; Mod.-H.G.
truebe.
Too (to. 1, 10). A.-S. to; O.-S., O.-Frs. to, te, ti; the A.-S. to, in Orm to, O.-E. to, separates
afterwards in to and too.
11: Blew (blue. 9, 40). A.-S. bleoh (bleov, bleo, blio), blae.
Loup') (loop. 9, 10). Fr. loupe.
Proov'd (proved. 10, 27). Prove: O.-E. prove; O.-Fr. prover, pruver; Mod.-Fr. prouver; Lat.
probare.
Rew') (rue. 10, 66). O.-E. ruwen; A.-S. hreovan; O.-S. hrewan etc.
Rowme (room. 9, 28. 47. 48. 53. 54; 10, 34). O.-E. rowme, roume; A.-S. rum.
Shew. See above p. 103.
Troupes (troops. 9, 15). Fr. troupe, troupeau; O.-Fr. trope, trupe; Pr. trop; It. truppa; Sp.
Pg. tropa; M.-Lat. troppus etc.
Trew (true. 9, 3. 39. 52). O.-E. trewe, in Orm trowwe and trigg; A.-S. treove; O.-S.
triwi; O.-Frs. triuve, triowe, trowe etc.
1) Lex. rem. «) In Kitchin. 3) See above. *) See above. ») Cf. Burguy III, 386. *) See above.
105
Trewest') (truest. 10, 42).
Sounds 21. 22. (as in good, childhood).
We did not find any word in which these sounds have been altered, either orthographically
or orthoepically.
Insertion of the Letter ii.
nrGuilt^)^) (gilt. 9, 44).
Sounds 5. 6. (as in wide, idea).
I: Hy (high. 1, 8). A.-S. hedh; Goth, hauhs. (A.-S. secondary forms are: h6ag, hea, h6h, hig);
O.-Frs. hach, h^g.
Inquere*) (inquire. 1, 31). Lat. inquirere.
II: Clime (climb. 9, 21 >. O.-E. climben; Scot, dim; A.-S. climban'').
Despight^) (despite. 9. 10; 10,56). Cp. O.-Fr. despiter, despire; Pr. despieg, despeytar; Lat.
despectus.
Ge aunts (giants. 10, 8). O.-Fr. gaiant; Mod.-Fr. g6ant; Pr. jaiant; Catal. gigant; It, Sp., Pg.
gigante; Lat. gigas; Gr. ylyag, ylyavtog.
Nye (nigh. 9, 13). O.-E. neigh, neighe; A.-S. neah, neh, nih; O.-Frs. nei; O.-S. nl
Very frequently the only anomaly is the letter i turning into y\ in some of the follow-
ing examples, however, the case is inverse:
I: Eies (1, 13). lie (1, 27'. lion (1, 17). triall«) (1, 12). — tydings (1, 30). wyde (1, 34).
H: Aryse (9, 42). aspyre (9, 39). behynd (9, 38). cryme (9, 25). desyrd (9, 54). desyre (10,
22). devyse (9, 42). entyre (10, 31). flyes (9, 51). fyre (9, .30. 40). guyse (9, 31). hyde
9, 38). hyre (10, 12). inspyre (9, 30. 39). kynd (9, 31). lyes (10, 46). mynd (9, 31). pyon-
ings (10, 63). requyrd (9, 25). requyre (9, 30 39;, 10, 12. 27). retyre (10, 22). syde'^ (10,
51). syre (9, 48; 10, 29. 31 K tyme (10, 58). wyde (9, 25). ydly (9, 35). yvie (9, 24).
yvory (9, 41).
Sounds 29. 30. (as in toil, turmoil.)
The letter * often turns into y, in one example (roiall) y into *.
I: Poyson (1, 20).
n:Adjnyning 9, 13). boyling (10, 26). foyle (10, 48). oyle (10, 30). poyson (10, 67). rejoyced
(9,18). roiall 6) (10, 9). soyle (10, 9. 48). spoyle (10, 48). spoylefull ^) (10, 63).
Sounds 31. 32. (as in noiin, pronoun.)
Ou turns into ow; in one example (fround) the case is inverse:
I: Arownd (1, 18). fowle (1, 22). shrowd (1, 6).
n:Bownd (10, 63). confownd (9, 15). fowle (9, 1. 11. 32). fownd (9, 35). fround (9, 36).
grownd (9, 15. 41; 10, 11). howre (10, 57). lowd (9, 11. 25). prowd (10, 47). rownd (9, 15.
26. 32. 40). sownden (9, 16).
') See the jireceding word. *) Lex. rem.
3) Cp. Diefenbach 2, 402; Weigand (Schmitthenners kurzes deut. woertb. 1853 ff.) 1, 438; Schmid (gesetze der
Angelsacbsen 1858) 603; Grimm Myth. 34.
*] Because of the rhyme this verb must be read with sound 3. Cf. above,
4| Cp. Maetzn. I, p. 347, ^) As for 11 see below, ') In BLitchin.
14
i06
2. Consonant l^o n -ii^ tl^ W^-^""^"^) C'^^swoiT
.(boorfblid-i .boos ai ^r} .SS .IS sbfliiog
ftmission OTA Consonant.
"([Ijjoiiiqijisorftio larfjie ,hoidiki mod •r/ad f-buin^- M>'i!t i\-,u{// rrf b'low van bnh ton bib 9W
d. /(I(p.orq9orfjio no
n:Kinred*) (kindred. 10, 35). It ooiftttftmicafci "with' tli6 'if.^S. cynryn, cynren etc. It has been
composed of kin and red — A.-S. raed, red; Mod.-H. G. rath (helr&th etfiji) r'-C^tlitii* :il
.(a obi (itbiff ri(f«t ) .9 .r. «bnuo8
;H:(P.f^^iiM') (#PW Jrf.^r^^Av^^^-- >9^ ^and.|.9f.f ^T^: .se^^i^^ar^. form^.o^, tl^e jaraje. .wof d.
A.-S. of, af, af; Goth, af; Gr. aii6; Lat. ah^). ^^^j ^^j^^^ g:j^_^^
g, .'n'riinniii MiJ .([f: .f .'^'liijpnl) (^gionpnl
H: Forrein, (foreign. 10,, 63:''te'^:' d-t. foreini d.'ife "fftklii'J llftran^S, iorteS"^ 'M.-'fikt ' fbik-
•^tci ^'iiJeyi fiiom" tHe'tat.' w6]fd'forasV"*' the' letter''^, in tlife Modern English, has bfeen falsely
inserted, as in sovereign too*). /duiooq-^-ju
-'' 'S^ovdi-aiHiie5)'(s6Vereignty. 10, ^8^^^^^^ [^^ -^^ :'^"^^ ^inn,f;o(.
Wagon (waggon. 9, ,10). A.-S. vaegen, vaegn, vaeftVa secondary form 6i waitt*)!'^''^'"
-wodo^ grf.t lo 9010? ni ;vv oini jjnrffTnt "> lottoVirft ^i vJGfnonfi vino siii Y.t.ln9ifpo'it mV
I: Compeld (1, 5). expeld (1, 5). lO^iD/flf <?i :^>,ao 'ixfi /is/awoil ,;^9[qraiix9 gai
Wfel- nigh (well high. 1, 22). O.-E. wele; A.-S. vel,: VeJft; (Ocfth. ^«flal^ ail .fSI ,1) ?.9ia :I
/ncAl (all. 9,: 7). A.-S. eal; Goth, alls; O.-N. air; Gr. oXot,-. '.'!. " '.rq^K .(SJ^ ,6) o^.^-iA tlT
')i":iiCaM^);(caile.d.-9, 31^ 10^ 12.2(1^ Dan. kalde;:^Lat. icalare; Gr. xaAttVjt ,ii) a>;'(/ob .(SS
-<io((l)weM (9, 56).' dwelt (10, 7).' enrdld (10, 4). ej^celd (10, 25). fild^)(10^>21r/87. .®).,e
,0r) Hils (hills. 9, 45). A.-S. hyll, hill; D. hille. Ml; Mod.-Frs. hel (cp, hele). <( d .Of) >i>nf
(^S Eild') (10, 21. 27. 32). rebeld (ibidem), roiale^) (10, 36). inervayld^) (9, 43)/;
Skil (skill. 10, 59). O.-E. skile, skill; O.-N. skil; Sw. skjal, skal; Dan. sklel.! ' /.o (
Til (till. 10, 62). i,-^.,.,., „i ,(?-j; ..\ ,,, Of. .es* y.luuHi^.
Vaut (vault. 9, 29). O.-E. vault; Mod.-Fr, voute; O.-Fr. vaute, vaulte, volte j Pr. volta, vouta,
vota; Sp. vuelta; O.-Sp., Pg., It. v61ta| M.-Lat.'%ttk, 'Vol^tii, Miitio '^
, Wals (walls. 9, 53. 55; 10, 46). A.-S. veall, vail; O.-S., D. wal; Dan. val; Lat. vallum. ^
■'''''Wh-J^ali^ih'4i:h^'^^^^^''^^^^ .v«^ .Ot; ol-^I .(c)^ ,01, ^n'lr^od .(8f ,a yniiito|.I>A :n
Wild (wiled W' ^2r^'^'''*-' -^^'^ -^^^ eWfHi< aR^ .(> .01) ofvo.r (Q nri r'Mh.ln-r (PJ Oi
II: Comenly'*^) (commonly. 10, 12). dun'd (dimmed. 10. 43).
" . ;;;iOjl) :>it[ni(i/fJ 9(10 HI ,'W0 oiti'i miM r/O
iK ]Vfan^i^"(ihann^f' 0|'3t>. "Fr. (6Eianifete;l Ifc maniera; Sp. maneraj Pg*, Pi^. maniera from the
•^•^ .^- liat; manariu^; 'mattuarius. ^'•- f^ •'•' i*'^oI .^Vfi ,01, oiv/ud , .Jt ,01 -IJ^ .51 ,Ci) J)iiv/<)kj
Sternesse (sternness. 10, 7). .'Hf Hi (r'lhnwo'; /Oh <-r. ,'V
r.
IIiArayd (arrayed. 9, 19. 37). Array: O.-Fr. arroi, ^rei^frpip the ,Q,-^t„,i:QJ,;, I^,^§4o.^,
1) Lex, rem. and Maetzn. I, p. 440. , „») Lex. rem. 3) Maetzn.^^, 'i)l':|&0"«i."''^ ;S0») il(fketzfi.'*fi^)j^J I7©>
*) See above. «) Maetzn.'t"^' SS05.-^ ^•■"" "0 'Se^ litfldV.'' ^ "^'a)'^'lt('EitJdhiii."vi:: S<fe k>otr(S:'"^! ^
») Burguy HI, .396 ; Eliei't/445. ^' i») See" ^WW '^nd ' l€i! *6inl ' "^^i- 'i '' .-i^J "■!'' -i-" ^
— WF^ —
(80 .01) 9T^d1uo .ffiB .Or> onjil .(89 .8^ .8^ .BS .01)
I: Glas (glass. 1, 35;. A.-S. glas; M.-H. G., M«i.-H.G., D. glas; Dan. glar, glas.
Gras (grass. 1, 20). A.-S. gras, gear8,i:gars; GQth.r etc. gra.Ss. | .(2g ,01 .-jsrso) 11
Pas (pass. 1, 30. 34. 35).
11: Amis 2) (amiss. 9, 58). carcase (carcass. 10,*l3). witnes (witness. 10, 10).
,ui ;ii^ ,0 .iJoj? .(K5i ,1) aojJ^jirs .^"ii: ,(>i; «it j-.i- ,ti; .-.jijiiu .vHv- ^oij Wofd .(5 ,ul; Jjogod:!!
Itijg .(TS .01 ;lg M) vltirr .((18 .OD g;^<^')l!.t1iq (IT .01) itiq .;gr ,0n ijol .(l^S ,61 M'/r .fSI
I: Litle3) (little. 1, 14. 35). Old ;iorms:t i^te, vjfyt^vj Ijfe, jlille;. si^.-.3i lyt^Mlyfel,, .Utelfj) Goth.
leitils etc. Cp. Xixog*).
.^inuauHao') adJ snimo')no'j 83lJiiclu;§9iii ijul)©
Doukli^ng ^fa (Consonant.
d. lOr .01) l)o!:)un<K3:I :1L
I: Biddes") (1, 36). eye-liddes (1^3^)? tioihebredd ') ' (f, 31). mudd (1, 21). riddes") (1,
36). ycladdO (1, 1). , -^^ '^^ ^^"^^ -1
IIiDredd') (10, b2i!^mHWW%%-''^ ^^''''''''' •^'^^' '^^^ ^^^ '^^ ''^' ' " ''''^ ^"
• •> ' ;■ h .& s 1 H a i ih
.(>8 ,1) ll/iJjiiiri:) ]
Mostly at the end of the word,s:i , ^ ,; . i i , ;,',
I: Counsell (1, 33). cruell (1, 8). fearfuU (1, 24). laureir(l, 9). royall (1,JJ. j ^iih^a/! -r
II:Babell (9, 21). bashfuU (9,41). civiH^); (IQ, ,3§),' compell (9, Motto; , io, 11), , cp^tinuaU
(9, 54; 10, 30). counsell (9, 27; 10, 37). cruell (9, 1.5; 10, 33. 35. 43). damzeli (9, 42).
disloyall (10, 19). dolefull (lO, ^6). '(ireadMr (10, '^0). equall (10, 1). fatall (10, 9).
fearfuU (10, 16). festivall (9, 27). finall (10, 13). immortall (9, 22. 56; lO, 4. 42). iinpe-
riall (9, 3; 10, 13). liberall (9, 20): lilly (9, 19). raortall (9, 3. 22. 48). painefull (10,
63). royall (10, 4. 35. 47). sintulP) (10, 50). speciall (9, 20). spoilefdn (10, 63). V^sell
(9, 30). virginall (9, 20). ^ ^ ^^ ^^ ^ ^ ^ _
In the middle of the words: ** o > s .) . ^ .j i
II: Elles.«) (else. 9, 32). '^'^ '^' "^^^^^^ -^
PoUicies^) (policies. 5, 48. 53; 10,^^9).' ^ '^ -^ " ' '
*^'-l»iibniyge^pj[iiIa^^!-i(y,^%4^ -^^S .01 .T .(, ,UL .a-ii/.. .^.. . jl
'i/DiJi; /ii-: !kJ arii raoil ooIjuvIb?! .oigguvb--
n.
I: Sonne (son. 1, 30). sunne (sun. f, 32)'. wiiine (win, 1, 5j. wonne (won. 1, 27).
II: Donne') (done. 10, 66). fennes (fetf^: 9;' 16). *honny6)'(hori^.'9,*^iy shonheth'') (^hUns.-^,
40). Sonne (10, 7. 11. 13. 20. g3. M S^-A A ^^t ^- 66. 67). sunne (9, 7; 10, 2).
• 'whiii .i8H ,01) ('■baiib,')! lif', ,0) ^oi^oilqo-iq py;c, .•.;! o<-io'l .(:^1 ^t^) >(lVioa .^li: ^0) uldir-iiDl :ii
I: ChappeP) (chapel 1, 34). Fr. chapelle; It. capjfeljy. -9^' '<-) ('^^'^'^^ -^^^ '^^ ;^ -C)
Entrappe (1, Motto), propp (1«8). ,> steppe .X^l^i v^orshippe (1, 3).
1», .(9 ,X) slrifid :1
I: Farr (1, 7). farre (1, 6. 31). fine ,(1, 9). forrests (1, 18). starr (1, i^f' fe^aiTe"ifi!^27?
warre (1, 30).
.M ,6) 8«iJii32i3;bmcrf8 .(S^ ,6) (S;t8fibrai5rf8 :n
») See below. ») Lex. rem. ^) Maetzn. I, p. 269, and above. *) II, 9, 58: little. ») In Kitchio.
.aidaiiy] U See abovg^odc -Ah^*^ ^^^j .^4l 4>ftTf . ; ef:j>^).ijAlfPl 'Pu^lW^ldaf^ pometiiRp^ -w^l^hi ^. ^y,,jjj ^^y ^
108
II: Abhorre (10, 6). arre ') (10, 65). farre (9, 4; 10, 4. 5. 65). forreiners (10, 65). forreyne
(10, 26. 43. 48. 63). iarre (10, 65). outbarre (10, 63)-
EL: Ceasse (cease. 10, 52). Fr. cesser; Lat. cessare.
n:Begott (10, 8). blott (10, 23). cittie (9, 48). titt (10, 27). gnattes (1, 23). gott (9, 29; 10,
12). jett (9, 24). lott (10, 12). pitt (10, 11). pittilesse (10, 35). pitty (9, 21; 10, 37). satt
(9, 35), Scottes (10, 29). sett (9, 22. 58). sitt (9, 35).
Other irregularities concerning the Consonants.
cinsteadofk.
n: Besprincled (10, 10).
c i n s t e a d 0 f 8.
I: Sence fl, 18).
n:Bace (9, 1). cace (9, 43; 10, 57). enchaced (9, 24). recompence (10, 23).
ch instead of c.
I: Christall (1, 34).
cliinsteadofc.
I: Magick (1, 36).
11: Annorick (10, 64). Celticke (10, 5). Musicke (10, 59).
ck instead of k.
n:Lincke (9, 18).
h inserted.
n:Unhable (9, 14. 58). Cp. Fr. habile.
War-hable^) (10, 62).
k instead of c
n:Kaskall :9, 15).
iinserted.
II: Salvage (savage. 10, 5. 7. 10. 25). O.-Fr. savaige, salvage; Mod.-Fr. sauvage; It. salvaggio,
selvaggio, salvatico from the Lat. silvaticus^).
m instead of n.
n:Renowmed*) (9, 4; 10, 4. 36. 65). Cp. O.-Fr. renomer.
s instead of c.
n:Fensible (9, 21). fiersly (9, 14). forse (9, 55). prophesies (9, 51). redusd^) (10, 38). thrise '^
(9, 5; 10, 45). twise') (9, 26; 10, 48).
s instead of i.
I: Lasie (1, 6).
n: Wisards (9, 53).
St instead of ced.
n: Shamefast^) (9, 43). shamefastness (9, 43).
>) See below. ») Lex. rem. 3) Cf. Bnrguy III, p. 339; Diez I, p. 364. *) See aboTe. ») In Kitchin.
109
t inserted.
n: Saftety') (safety. 10, 6).
t instead of c.
n:Gratious«) (10, 39).
th instead of s.
HiSwarth^^ (swart. 9, 52).
In the third singular person of the present tense **) :
I: Brusheth (1, 23). creepeth (1, 36). doth (1, 23. 31. 32). drav^eth (1, 32). needeth (1, 26):
wasteth (1, 31). weepeth (1, 8).
H: Doth (9, Motto. 1. 5. 14. 16. 42. 47. 56; 10, 1. 2. 14. 56). hath (9, 7. 34. 37. 41. 47; 10, 4.
23). seemeth (9, 42. shonneth (9, 40).
▼einsteadofff.
II: Caitive (9, 13'.
wh instead of h.
n;Whott (9, 29. 39).
I instead of s.
I: Raized (1, 18).
II: Advize etc. (9, 49). advizement (9, 9). damael (9, 36). deviz'd (9, 46. 50. 59). rize (9, 59).
wize (9,- 12).
c. • Etymology.
As to forms and inflections we may notice, that Spenser's language does not much differ
from that used in our days. Comparing, however, the following examples with the modern forms,
we find that, in this regard too, the English language has more and more striven for brevity and
simplicity, and that Spenser has followed very vacillating laws.
1. The Parts of {Speech and their Infleetion*
The Substantive.
In the declension of the substantives Spenser sometimes employs weak forms instead of
strong ones:
I: Eyne^) or eyen (eyes. 1, 14). fone^) (loes. 2, 23).
IltFone (10, 10).
Very often the words ending in y do not change this letter into i in the plural number,
though being preceded by a consonant, but preserve the letter y^ which, now, is only the case in
proper nouas 0 ^) '•
U: Agonyes (9, 52). allyes (10, 38). auncestryes (10, Ij. skyes (10, 1).
Other words terminating in y preceded by a vowel turn this letter into i:
I: Alleles «) (1, 7,. eies (1, 13).
H: Dales (10, 59). laies (10, 59);
') See above. — Probably a misprint. The other two editions being at our disposition have not saftety: Todd
has safety, Kitchin 'For safeties sake.'
«) In Kitchin. ■i) Lex. rem. «) See below. ») See Willisius p. 28. «) But foes: II, 9, 10; 10, 54.
') Cp. abov§ and Maetzn. I, p. 216. ») But pollicies (II, 6, 48); fantasies (II, 9, 50).
•) See above.
— 14^1 —
Or they preserve y, but add es jjistead; of s, a-s Hoyes ') (10, 64). Other words with the
termination y preceded by a consonant, turn it into i, but add only s: a .01 .ATslr.^} (' 7.j3ilxi8 :II
II:Enemis2) (10, 56). infancis (9, 57): propertip (9^ &8). ^
Four times we have found brethren instead of brothers, though thjei )poet, intends tp
signify children of one family: g to S) ,; •; t ■ ;i i d.J
11:9, 2; 10, 33. 45. 653). gd .0 j-u^^ff) i'f{hr.w?>;n
Spenser sometimes preserves in the singular genitive ;te termination es, which, in th€S Modern
;^»gli^, if. pnly: used;, after ft; ^bilant or after the palatal cA:,i rx];,,') , ;.:. i; !■■ ;L'i<; ;i
I: Aspes*) (5, 50). clothes^) (10, 39). heroes*) (11, 61 night9st)/i;(%)«3). ■ vior^?S!!>),tC9y,' 31).
J. ^jsyouijdestX^l^j). .V .6) dtfid ,(D5 M .S .] ,01 ;ad .V^ M^ M M .6 .1 .attoM ,6) fi^roG :D
II: Ladies (9, 2. 17). Lucies (10, 58). worldes (9, ^)>. ^>) Ai^nmiU . ^^ .0) d.tMaioo^ £2
Often the apostrophe has not .been employed'): ^^ ^
I: Princesse*) (5, 53). ,^.f m 'jvitrfia -11
II: Phoebus (10, 3). Princes (9, 59)^. ^ , ^ . j ; , ; d.v
Sometimes Spenser makes use of the possessive prbnoiin, in order to exj^res^ the genitive ^)|:
I: Pegazus his kind*) (9, 21). — This ;man .pf God^ Ijis^^odl^ arms*) (11, 7). ' " '
V:Sansfoy his shield*) (5, 5). ' ' ' .. . ) . ^^^ ^^ ^^^^^^^ ^
There are no traces in Spenser of Anglo-Saxon forms in the declension of the* -adjectives ;
as for the comparison, however, some forms differ from those which the Modern English lan-
guage uses*): .-^j^oloniY^IcI • .-!>
I: Longer (1, 22. 26). A.-S. lang; lengra; lengesta, lengsta^).
IIUiLenger' (9,>:21-;h1£0, 20)ij^nfil fiSo-iti^q'S tbiD ,'j;)rJoii 7nm ow ^rroiJooftni bnn ^nnoi o:r «A
I¥: Fellonest *) (most felon. 2i'i32).;nkaraied8bf^^)!'<iffl08tl \^m&Sf,iiQi )3by<ixitosiih) *Cg*eatest/uW, r»^l
i,., warre*) (worse.. 8, 31).: : •)■; : /;o':: ■ .d 'y2-.n^2.-.-\ i\<\\iiiui -a'a ,00] iv^^rf :<.: ,::-iii bilft 'rrr
Oftentimes Spenser vacillates between the French and the English manner of comparmg; »
I: More white 0 (1, 4). whiter (1, 4 the foil. line).
lis Moieiwhoit i% WJL 1 i » d 1 b n « if » » o q ^ 't o « 1 1 « ** 'j ri T .1
Once the letter e has not been elijied^): Strange-er rin two different hues II, 9, Motto).
Many Adverbes deriving from a(ije'cuves are ^mcieni m the termination ly.
lI:lExeeeding (4, 9)/- unwonted *)-<4y^)l>< r)^:i!'>']^ ■:;/:;:;.:! -'-- ->!!: to roi,uu:y,i>
II: Exceeding (9, 24). '-^'^"P 'f^''^^'
In most words the loss of the final 'i-^jx^laim' the seemiii^' ude of\'&,Sje<itiVe3''f(tf M^rfei,
since the latter, in an earlier period, were formed from adjectives by adding a final e:^)') '"'^ ' ■^-'
,I:m;Eu11! (il,:j4)i -'MM (>lp2Q):v)m[ Mi bgih^tlo Ion oh ^ ni giiibfi'^ «b-iow 9ri.t iiaiio ^laV
ii:^teare (9ii4). ^iconetant (%!«). veasfe^^(9if133pi»wd*lf9, 11)J> pittilesSB' fl^;'85): i^igHt^'pOj'^
2). sondry (9, 48). vile (10, 18). whott (9, 29). wide (10, 2). wondrous (9, 54). m^m
VI: Incontinent*) (6, 8)..(I ,01) zoiAh M .01) Hiroi^'.oomni .^88 ,01) ao^ilK .(Sd ^>8i)^iio3A :11
;s o)ai 'idWoI &idi a-vi^ i'W^'^W'u'i^ kt^^''^'^'^^^ ^- "' ?^ni^fi'"«riaJ abwf/ imhO
.(Sr ,0 >M'i . V A) ('•<'>i;3iIA :1
As for the numerals we did not find any abnormity in ,(mr stanzas, but, >y\^is^us.*j(^el^
ut that Spenser has preserved the Anglo-Saxon numerals in the following passages':
bl>oi -.visJtu?. Jon Hvad iioili«ot|«ib luo ijs sHf^t^ anurJiba owj leifJo aiiT 3i\n<i?.tru c yUli-.dm'l . iv;,dii 9^)8 (.
■') Lex. rem. «) But enemies II, 10, 38, rhyming with alleyes:rr-.;vSee above. > !8)!iMaetiin. Iv 1>: ^220.1- d
•J^ ,01 ^iW;i>lMus-!Bv>28riM- r *) Se^.aboY^vWi.iivW^gaer p. 120vui i !«> Maetzn. H, pu 22a ') MaetzBu 1: p; 265 sq,
") Cp^ggboge.ji, jgj*) ,;Qg^^.^Litc|ijn,;5, pL)ij63i ..Morrp But ia'jth:^ ^odernjauthorsi, . fcbeuse nf the adjec-
tives often prevails. ' ivoJc 998 (■'
— Ui —
.0 ,0t ,11
thou, A.-S. tu, O.-E. thou, thow. jg gg (.9 qI ;(55 .18 .8S ,e JI
:I)Uin a;id#ee, A-S..^e, ,J»ec, „Q.-E. tl|^„.t)^^y (imiihto ^,riJ b basi^nl
xM: ,(' ^' "'^^'' >y^i you» 4-S..g^,,Q^^,j,e„ yee. v(^. .Or, .FJ ,6 :I.! nmo^.-'itnoS
you, A.-S. e6v. .e6vic,,0.-E.j ^ou^).
As in the modern language the pliiraf exceeclingly prevails, it seems that WilHsius^ is
rigHt i^lliW^' 'tfs t^hat-'^^^ns^er hiakes 'iksfe of thfe'^ilikulai' only when servants of' frieiia^sat^' accosted,
else employs ye and you. He cites V, 5, 29, where the mistress addressing the servant Ai'^ld^^
thou, the servant, however, you. We add: •***'^' '^ ) i^'*'^^^ ''^ -^
Thee (I, 1, 19; II, 9, 5). -^^^ -^^^ '^^"^ '^"^ (^^ -Of) ('vmd nA :TT
In Ihe latter stanza, however, the Jady* first ,uges^ y e and then, accosting the same person,
I, 1, 31 the knight accosts the old man with ye, out the latter him with thee.^ ^f {-^c-e,^^^.-, ^{s^
.«oiiii) ^yGoncerningvt;l^e;;diff^ren^;,]betwee^;y§(!aif^4 yj9(U,,]^e,fhj^Kpj,re^d, the, h^jjj^fe,^ ^]^^ ^^^^
the foi-mer,:a^'Bomipativ^/ouly in,fhe,emphasi$.t).3f|| ,j| [^^^ elqhlUHq .ihsJoiq 9/Ii m vino Jon lO'l
n, 9, 43, where it is the antithesis of she; (Mumm s'nUoibu] .-mlmmi Lnnlq fidi ni o.fR
II, 9, 8, where it is accompanied by an apposition. .evilr.Dtbnl
Mostly it is accusative or dative: I, 1. 13. 31; 11, 9, 6. 9. 42. Ye is al'yi^,ays , nppiiDatiYe :
I, 1, 19. 27. 31. 32. 33; E, 9, 2. 3. 6. 8. 9. .1^2. (37. 42. j^ometioM^s we reafj ye^^), ,as,in II, ;9, 4,3.
It is a matter of course that the possessive pronouns accord with th^ jiierspnal |pronouns
as for instance; Thee — thy (II, 9, 5). ; . j , ;; r,/-) /
The pronoun self (A.-S. silf, sylf, sallv;seoJff),i^ spmetpnes added |.o subst^ivg^^.wjthppt
another pronoun 0: .(gg ,oi) P^nrrod :IV
n:Eden selfe^) (12, 53). 'i\qioUit.1 bn&yn6i3i'^
in:Guyon selfe') (1, 6). Saxon selves^) r3, 46). ^j.^ ^^\ (^ a3oa A
Often it is separated. fr^^miU^Broi^un^.: jj,,v/s,[ (Te JI ,6) nsob . .(8 .6 fit) i^.moa ill
, I-; Her f>elfe,;(l,,a2)..,, ^,. i i,,;;.o. -:., ^, ,:,t .^--i-m.-u -i-ilnf-H ivv,bok ^rft 'rmifr .iirin) wl
H: Her owne self«) (10, ^), ,,mr^^semi9,,1^y,},(^,^^^^^ (Jft ^^^^.^^^1^^
(10, 2). : gut:, ./(ici ,YS ,1). jgdijiiffo .(TS ,1) .triao'iqtrfi ?,u(up./br> .(9S J) J<moiA :I
.(BdiHers^fe (10.|9.'54). .„Itselfe;.(9, 43;.10,. l).,j| p j.^^,,, . ,. ^..^^^ ,^; .^ , ^^,^,,.^
The Anglo-Saxon pronoun hira (pi. gen.) is preserved l?j Spensef,Jbp^ l^er/^lj %)'^>^)rit
.t^v)'\>ih The; pronouns hisv hef, , .^:h0: are.ii^ef^rjred by ^pens^r i^P't 99^i,!^9 P^^'Sp^Sjai^c} ejf^ellent
animals,, but ai.so to thmgsO!0)f ^! if j; .(> x--joi .(a ,n\ i- c. .r,;* ,o[ ; -.(.•!;;•> ..TI <,'
II:Eyen whom^j (4, 15). ^'^m^^ ^^WOl- 1^) 9j^l???{ l^er bulwark^) ,(3, 3^)^ iYvi^-lifljjhis ^^roper
,(,-/; h^W;');(a^si*^U .(^8 ,01) .Id-.ivin .(01- ,0[i JyloB>inn ''.S ,01) );{oi-iq
(yi5lt>ftooK -his, name ')i^lrlOi). (aa o; h (■• 1 -.> (v.; ui) i.,;.u,'.. *^i^ (MM'"+ -oli- '
Often which has been referred to persons"): H,,'^', ^)1i9m43- 5,%-^%'26-i ?%i^^ ,»!)?; ,^1-
Very frequently this pronoun is aecopipai^ied by th^ definite article,, perl^a^s. c^u^pji by the
O.-Fr. liquels"), th,^. fhi^^khi^. ^ti^^j^^m'^^ ^^M')^%iP^- %M)l^fM- fk .01) bkf; :n
»>>Cpu aWve t'wis(Jy^tU|ri«,fo(:7/' .[:?) (Maetzin<J,.(p.j?8^3nf;uVf?d -^^efzn. IIIv^p, 22§,., , !>*>,iCp,, AJ^^p. I, p. 284.
») See John Wallis in Mactzn. I, ji.t284, land .^yfl/ ,. ) «r.i-,„UiJiIaet?flr.Jl,i ,jR,/^9ft.j i,, iHjj,.i-'),.j^iUisius p. 2d.
/i ,( »);Miietzn. It,ix.2&.l.! , ^V.) Often in onr d»y:S too.,:r- {M^e^Pj^I, Ph ^aiw.Wn Pv.Mi.iJiL ."^.^^f.' I' P- 2S7.
.M). Maetai^; I, p. ■29.7L) ■ .r , l!^) Perha,ps referred to..b:loQd< /-' ,, ; i ;;</ j ,i (h .?.ijisil(iV/ •.,<'. ' .L'SiS
— in —
The same, which, in Modern English, is only reinforced by self or very, or is preceded by
that like the O.-E. ilke, has been employed by Spenser also in connection with this: I, 1, 33;
II, 10, 9.
Often we read the same, where we should expect only the personal pronoun: I: 1, 4. 22;
n, 9, 28. 31. 55; 10, 6'). 32. 57.
Instead of the ordinary expression some — others'-') we often read:
Some-some II: 9, 13. 50. 57. Some-some-some etc. — others some II, 9, 35.
The Article.
Frequently we read an instead of a before an aspirate h or before u preceded by a
silent h:
I: An holy (1, 34).
II: An happy 3) (10, 22). an huge (9, 30).
The Verb.
The third person, singular number, present tense, indicative mood very frequently ends in
th instead in s*).
The termination en has been made use of by Spenser more frequently than in our times.
For not only in the preterit participle and in the infinitive many verbs have this termination, but
also in the plural number, indicative mood^).
Indicative,
I: Beene (1, 10).
ILBeene (9, 6. 37). doen (9, 45). llveden«) (10, 7).
Infinitive.
I: Vewen (1, 23).
II: Beene (10, 29). sownden (9, 16). taken (10, 37).
VI: Donne') (10, 32).
Preterit and Participle.
I: Doen') (4, 43).
II: Bene s) (10, 5. 8). doen (9, 11. 37). hewen (9, 24). overcommen (10, 32).
In forms where the Modern English language takes the sound t in termination ed, Spenser
mostly also spelt this sound by the letter t, changing c before t into s^).
I: Accurst (1, 26). advaunst (1, 17). approcht (1, 27). chaunst"(l, 27. 29). enforst (1, 7). en-
haunst (1, 17). forst (1, 20). glaunst (1, 17). grypt (1, 19). knockt (1, 29). lookt (1, 16).
nurst (1, 26). vanquisht (1, 27).
Il:Abasht (9, 43). addrest (10, 31). chaste (10, 16). chaunst (9, 60). deckt (9, 46). disperst
(9, 17). enforst (10, 65). exprest (10, 43). forst 9, 14; 10, 16). heapt (10, 63). laught (9,
35). lockt (9, 10). marcht (9, 10) plaste (9, 10. 32). polisht (9, 41). preacht (10, 53).
prickt (10, 33). profest (10, 28 31). ransackt (10, 40). ravisht (10, 69. recompenst (9, 55)»
renforst'o) (10, 48). renounst (10, 52). stopt (9, 8; 10, 68). tuckt (9, 40). usurpt (10, G4).
vauquisht (10, 18. 58). wulkt (9, 7).
Often we read the preterit having Id instead of lied"):
II: Cald (10, 27) fild (10, 21). kfld (10, 21). rebeld (10, 32). wild (10, 32).
') Here we read that same. *) For instance II, 9, 31. ^) Cp. Wagner p. 82. *) See abore.
*) Remainder o! the Anglo-Saxon language. Cp. Maetzn. I. p. 317 sqq.
*) A later edition has lived then. Spenser seems to have thought this form too archaic. (Cp. Kitchin I, p.
222). ') See Vi^illisius. ») I, 1, 23: bin. ») See above. '«>) = reinforced; see above. ") See above.
113
' Sometimes the letter s has been elided l3efore r ') :
II:Encountred (10, 16. 18). murdred (10, 55. 61). surrendred (10, 20. 45).
Or there has taken place a metathesis of this letter 2):
II: Dide (10, 53). stolne (9, 2).
In some participles an apocopy of the letter d seems to have taken place: Nominate (10,
38), rhyming with the adj. miscreate.
The syllable ge usually prefixed to the Anglo-Saxon preterit i)articiples has been preserved
by Spenser in the letter y^):
I: Yblent (2, 5*). ycladd (1, 1). ydrad (1, 2). yplace *) (4, 23).
n:Ybuilt (9, 29). ycladd (9, 27).
The active participle often terminates in and or has the French termination ant:
I: Glitterand'^) (4, 61). thrillant *) (11, 20). trenchant**) (1, 17).
m:Persant^) (9, 20).
Weakly are conjugated:
Abide; abid^'
Alight; alight').
Arraught^) p. (II, 10, 34).
Beat; bet').
Bestride ; bestradd ').
Blend; blent').
Bren; brent'). (H, 9, 29).
Brust; brust, brast').
Cast ; kest ').
Catch; keight').
Deck; dight ').
Deem ; dempt ').
Delay; delaid (II, 9, 8).
Dismay ; dismaid (II, 9, 8. 34).
Display; displaide (I, 10, 14. 16).
Dispred p. (II, 9, 27).
Drent p.').
Lean; lent').
Leap; lept (11, 1, 17).
Leave; leaved (11, 10, 31).
Meynt, p.')
Pitch; pight').
Play: plaid (E, 9, 35).
Quoth (L 1. 12. 30. 32).
Reach; raught'). (H, 9, 19; 10, 20).
Read; red, rad').
Reave; reft, raft') (I, 1, 24).
Ride; ridd, rad').
Scrike; shright').
Shend; shent').
Shew; shewd (H, 9, 53).
Sigh; sight').
Spread; spred (I, 1, 7; 11, 10, 10). overspred
(n, 10, 2).
Sprent p. ')
Dreade'); drad'), dred (I, 1, 8), dredd (II, 10, Strew; strowd (I, 1, 35).
52), dreaded (II, 10, 1°). Sweat; swat').
Find; fond ') (II, 9, 60). Upstart, pr. (I, 1, 16).
Heap; hept '). Won; wonned (H, 9, 52).
Hight; hight, hot') (II, 9, 27. 31. 52. 59. 60; 10, Wont, pr. (I, 1, 34).
2. 16. 22. 33. 35. 46. 59. 65). Yield; yold').
Hold; hild'). Strongly are conjugated:
Lead; lad, ledd '). (I, 1, 4; II, 9, 28. 33. 54; Awake; awooke ').
10, 29. 62). Bespeak; bespoke (II, 9, 43).
') See above. *) See above and cp. Maetzn. I, p. 346. ■') Cp. Maetzn, I, p. 328; Kitchin I, p. 250.
'*) See Willisius p. 30. ') See Willisius p. 30; Kitchin I, p. XVII; Maetzn. I, p. 327.
6) Tauchnitz, Kitchin: trenchand; cp. Todd. ') See Willisius p. 30 sqq. ^) Lex. rem,
*) In Tauchnitz by misprint dreadred; the other editions have dreaded,
15
114
Bid; bad (II, 10, 13).
Clyme: clomb; clombe ')•
Drink; drunke; drunke ')•
Drive ; drive, drave ; drive ')•
Gin; gan (I, 1. 17. 21. 23; II, 9, 9. 11. 14. 36.
59; II, 10, 6. 9. 28. 30. 31. 33. 57. 58. 61).
Glide ; glode ').
Hang; hong; hong ')• (II, 9, 24; 10, 32).
Melt; molt; molten').
Overcome; overcommen (II, 10, 32). A.-S. cumen.
Overronne (II, 9, 15).
Quake ; quooke ').
Quoth (I, 1, 12. 30. 32. 33).
Ring; rong (H, 9, 25).
Rive; rive; riven, rive, rift'j.
Shake; shoke, shooke ') (II, 9, 11).
Shape; shope ').
Shine ; shone, shined ').
Shrink; shronk, shronk ').
Sing; song (U, 9, 35).
Sleep; slep, slept; slept').
Smite; smott, smitt; smitt ').
Spring; sprong') (H, 10, 8).
Sting; stong; stong').
Stink; stoncke, stanke ').
Stryke; stroke, strooke, strake; stroken, stricken').
(I, 1, 24j.
Swell; swollen, swolne (I, 1, 26).
Wex, wax; wax, wox, woxe, wext; woxeu'). (11,
10, 17. 20. 30. 322).
Win; wan 'H, 10, 61).
Wreake; wroke; ywrake, wroke, wroken').
Write; wi'itt, wrate; writt, writ'). (11, 9, 50).
Anomalous Verbs:
Bee'), been (ar I, 1, 7; arell, 9, 22); was; been
bin, bee, bene (I, 1, 33; II, 10, 5).
Can'); couth, could; (I, 1, 8; II, 9, 46. 47, 50).
Eo; yod, yede; gone').
May; mote, might, mought ») (I, 1, 16. 32. 33;
11, 9, 2. 3. 5. 6. 9. 21. 23. 25. 42. 45. 49.
52; 10, 24).
Wot, wote, weete^j; wist; (un) wist'). (I, 1, 13.
32; n, 9, 6. 9).
ThePreposition.
Some prepositions in Spenser have different forms:*)
Amiddes (I, 1, 36). 11: amid (10, 5); amidst (9, 58).
Besides amiddes the O.-E. language had: amid, amyd, amydde'';.
Emong (I, 1, 32*). 11: emongst (9, 52); mongst (9, 6; 10, 13. 27).
The most usual form in Modern Enghsh is among. The forms ending in st have, like
amidst, against originated from ancient forms, as in the N-E. and Scot, dialects amonges,
emonges, emongs, and have added an inorganical t^).
Gainst (11, 10, 46. 57); against (11, 10, 54 etc.).
Thorough (I, 1, 32. H, 9, 23); through (9, 8').
T wixt (H, 9, 22; 10, 24. 28. 29).
The usual form is betwixt, O.-E. betwix, betwixen, betwixt; atwix, atwixen,
atwixt^),
Withouten = without (11, 9, 58).
From the modern language differs the use of the following prepositions:
Besides = near. (11, 10, 54)«).
For the sake (of"), that usually is employed with the Anglo-Saxon genitive or with the pos-
sessive pronoun, is sometimes construed by Spenser in the following manner:
For whose sweete sake (I, 1, 2),")
') See Wfllisius p. 30 sqq. ^) II, 10, 30 wax impf. or inf. . . '.' probably inf.
^) Lucas means, wot is the imperfect tense, but see I, 1, 13. *) See aboT«.
«) Maetzn. I, p. 404. ') Cp. Maetzn. I, p. 402. «) Maetzn. I, p. 406.
'0) Maetzn. I, p. 408. ") Maetzn. II, p. 442.
') Maetzn. I, p. 404.
•) See Todd; Church.
115 —
For to c. inf.: Ready for to fight') (I, 1, 12; U, 9, 59).
In-stead2). In his sted (II, 10, 44), in his stead (II, 10, 58) is »ot unusual, but: In wat-
ches stead (II, 9, 46)== in the place of watchmen.
Roundabout usually is substantive, adjective or adverb, but preposition in II, 9, 7 (though
divided into two words).
To is used by Spenser, as in German, before the word frend:
With God to frend 3) (I, 1, 28).
With Love to frend ') iKL, 3, 14).
Wanting. Maetzner does not mention wanting as preposition, though he enumerates
Cvoncerning, touching, respecting, considering, regarding etc. among the prepositions.
In I, 1, 32; 11, 10, 61, however, it seems that wanting has thoroughly become a preposition.
Finally, a peculiarity of Spenser is his making use only of the form toward, not of to-
wards, in our stanzas at least; the like only of the adverbs backward, forward (I, 1, 28).
The Conjunction and the Adrerb except that of quality^).
All with the subjunctive mood instead of although: All be they loth (11, 10, 40; III, 7, 9)').
All so — as. (I, 1, 54; 2, 4'); H, 9, 21; 10, 22.) French: tout aussi — que,
Als = also-^y
As=:as if: (H, 9, 11)«). ;;n, 9, 36: as \h.
As that') = as: (I, 1, 30).
As well= as well as (11, 9, 31).
As yet (H, 9, 40).
Attone'*), attonce= at onee (II, 1, 42; 9, 28. 36; 11, 18. 22). ■
Before that') (HI, 9, 33).
Both and eke'^). Eke = also. A.-S. eac, subst. eaca, increase, and verb edcnian. (I, 9, 18;
n, 2, 34; 4, 19. 44; 5, 8. 36; 9, 16. 36; 10, 23; 11, 3. 45.
But = quin (11, 9, 6).
But for= but for that, but inasmuch as. (II, 9, 58).
But if) (in, 3, 16).
But that (II, 9, 40. 49).
Elles^) = else (H, 9, 32). Els«) (H, 8, 33; 9, 56; 10, 48).
Foreby*^) (H, 10, 16).
For that (II, 10, 50).
Forthy (H, 9, 49).
Hereof (H, 9, 46).
If that = if) (H, 9, 12, 57)
Least5) = le&t (U, 9, 30).
Nathlesse') or Nathlesse = none the less. (II, 1, 5. 20. 22; 6, 24; 7, 45; 10, 57).
Ne=:not (U, 9, 19. 57;. 10, 2).
Ne — ne = neither — nor (H, 9, 47; 10, 5. 6).
Ne - nor = neither — nor (I, 1, 28. 35; 10, 48; U, 9, 19. 28. 29. 38. 49. 50. 56. 57; 10, 2. 20).
') Cp. Willisius p. 34. *) Lex. rem.
3) Kitchin (I, gloss.): =*= 'with God for a friend'. An O.-E. idiom, corresponding to 'to hare one to my friend, to
my foe'. Or frend may be a verb, = to befrend. ♦) See above. Unusual Interjections we have net found.
*) See above. ») Maetzn. II, p. 130.
') Sometimes, like the French conjunction que that has been added to the particles. See also below and Maetzo.
I, p. 415. **) Lex. rem.
16*
116
Nether = neither (H, 9, 24}.
Nor — nor = neither — nor') (II, 9, 25).
Frequently the negative has been redoubled (I, 1, 22; II, 9, 21. 28. 29; 10, 35; m,
10, 25.)')
Now that (U, 9, 57).
Sith») = since. A.-S. sisjan. (11, 9, 7\
Soone as = as soon as (I, 1, 15. 25; 11, 9, 36). ^
Then*) = than (I, 1, 24; II, 10, 28^).
The whiles^) = the German derweilen (E, 9, 9. 30. 40. 43; 10, 48).
Tho*) = then. O.-E. &o, &a, sag; A.-S. tonne. (I, 1, 18; 8, 11; 11, 42; H, 1, 26; 3, 13; 5, 7. 23;
6, 38; 8, 27; 9, 39; 10, 21. 27. 30; 11, 42. 46; 12, 2. 26).
Til.= tilP) (II, 10, 62).
Till that^)=:till (H, 9, 11; 10, 6. 32. 67).
Untillo) = until a, 1, 10; H, 10, 15).
Untill that«) (H, 10, 15).
Whenas, whereas, instead of when, where (11, 9, 10. 14. 33. 60).
Whiles '°) = while or whilst, is the plural of the substantive while ") (II, 9, 1; 10, 56).
Whilest (I, 1, 13; H, 10, 36. 47. 54). See the preceding word.
Whilst ever that*') (V, 4, 14 '2).
Whylorae'3)'*) (E, 9, 45; 10, 16).
Yet — but '5) (I, 1, 2).
.A
2. Formation of 1¥ o r d s
There are some terminations which Spenser employs io order to form substantives and
adjectives, and which, in the modern language, may be found but seldom or not at all. The termi-
nations esse, ise, hed, dome'^).
I: Covetise (4, 29). drowsyhed (2, 7). humblesse (2, 21). lustyhed (2, 3). richesse (4, 7). rio-
tise (5, 46).
EiNobilesse (E, 8, 18). IE: Bountyhed (3, 47). IV: Feeblesse (8, 37). maisterdome (1, 46).
The prefixes for and to answering the German syllables ver, zer:
I: Forwandring (6, 34). forwearied (1, 32). forworne (6, 35).
lEtForhent (4, 49). forlent (4, 47). V: To-rent (8, 4).
Compare also the following words:
I: Dreriment (8, 8). hurtless (6, 31). VI: Griefful (8, 40); and these:
I: Outfound (12, 3). outwell (1, 21). upbrought (10, 4). uprose (12, 3).
In some words, however, it seems that in the modern language the usage of prefixes does
not differ from the Old-English so much as in Spenser's language, especially in those words which,
at the end of the first syllable, connect the letter s with another consonant, as in the following
passages :
I: Scapt=escaped (9, 28). spersed = dispersed (1, 39). IE: sdeigned= disdained (2, 40). Besides:
') Cp. Wagner p. 411. *) Willisius p. 34. ') Lex. rem.; Maetzn. I, p. 414; II, p. 275.
♦) Lex, rem. and above. ®) II, 9, 26 used in the ordinary meaning.
«) See below whiles and cp, above the which. ') See above. Maetzn. I, p. 414. Till: I, 1, 11; II, 9,
etc. 8) See above. «) Until: II, 10, 9. ">) Cp. above the whiles. i') Maetzn, I, p. 414.
») Willisius p, 34. ") Maetzn. I, p. 380. '*) See above. «») Maetzn. Ill, p. 364 «q. ") WiUisius p. 33.
117
I: Playnd = complained (1, 47). refte = bereft (9, 29> II: Fray (affrayer. 12, 40). spalles =
espales (6, 29). Ill: Colled (acolla; 2, 34). gin = engin (7, 7). VI: Long=belong (2, 8).
Concerning the composition we cite the following passages:
I: Sweete-bleeding (1, 9). the vine-propp elme (1, 8).
II: Lively-head (9, 3). Babell towre (9, 21)
We should have expected a hyphen in the following compounds ') :
I: Ocean waves (1, 32).
n: Beetle browes (9, 52). canker holes (9, 57). castle gate (9, 17). castle hall (9, 20. 21). castle
wall (9, 11). commen wealthes (9, 53). conduit pipe (9, 32). craftesman hand (9, 41). great
grandfathers (10, 4). hoarie gray (9, 29). kitchin clerke (9, 31). kitchin rowme (9, 28). lilly
white (9, 19). maister cooke (9, 31). morning rose (9, 36). morning starre (9, 4). Ossa hiU
(10, 3). parchment scrolls (9, 57). poplar braunch (9, 39). purple pall 2) (9, 37). rosy red
(9, 41). silver sockets (9, 46 2). yvie twine (9, 24).
One word is divided into two in the following passages:
I: No where (1, 23). with hold (1, 12). E: Ere long (10, 65). high-way (10, 39). no where
(9, 38). war-hable (10, 62).
As for it self, her own self etc. see above.
Spenser contracts into one word: ^
I: Eventide (1, 23). eventyde (1, 34). eyelidds (1, 36).
n:Backgate (9, 32).
He has the genitive instead of the compound in: Queene of Faery (II, 9, 4).
d. Syntactical Remarks.
It would be very interesting, to be sure, to inquire into several sjoitactical details of the
Spenserian language, and we reserve this inquiry for a future time, now only citing the passages
that may offer fulcrums to such an undertaking, and entering into particulars only for the most
striking differences from the modern language.
The impersonal verbs were more frequent in Spenser's age than in ours, as for instance:
Me chaunced I, 2, 35=1 chanced^).
Spenser very commonly omits the pronoun before impersonal verbs:*)
Seemed in heart some hidden care she had (I, 1, 4.)
'Fayre damzell, seemeth by your troubled cheare,
That either me too bold ye weene . . .' (II, 9, 42.)
'Ah, Ladie', sayd he, 'shame were to revoke
The forward footing for an hidden shade'. (I, 1, 12.)
Now needeth him no lenger labour spend. (I, 1, 26.)
With holy father sits not will such thinges to mell. (I, 1, 30.)
Perhaps, the personal pronoun has been omitted: I, 22, 3, 1. 3; II, 9, 23, 1. 9.
'It' and the verb, perhaps, in: I, 1, 13, 1. 2. 3.
Sometimes Spenser makes use of the verb 'to do' in order to express the meaning of the
') See above. ^) But purple, silver are also adjectives.
3) Cp. Kitchin I, p. 163. -- Maetzn, II, p. 30. — Above. *) Willisiu* p. 32.
118 —
Latin verb 'efficere', as in: 'To do her die' (I, 8, 45. Cp. I, 8, 36; 10, 32)'). Besides we find
this verb in : ^)
I, 1, 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 9. 13. 14. 19. 21. 23. 26. 28. 29. 30. 31. 32. 34.
II, 9, Motto. 1. 2. 3. 5. 7. 9. 10. 11. 14. 15. 16. 17. 19. 20. 23. 24. 28. 30. 31. 33. 34. 35. 36. 37.
39. 40. 41. 42. 43. 45. 47. 48. 49. 52. 56. 58. 59. 60; 10, 1. 2. 6. 8. 11. 14. 17. 19. 32. 68 etc.
As for the use of Tenses") cp.: I, 1, 2. 4. 5. 22. 26. II, 9, 9. 15. 17. 19. 20. 23. 24. 27.
34. 37. 39. 46. 50. 52. 54. 55. 68 ; 10, 64. 66.
Moods*) (except the infinitive and participle): I, 1, 10. 11. 19. 24. 26. 32. II, 9, 1. 3. 5.
6. 11. 21. 27. 32. 36. 39. 42. 55. 57 ; 10, 2. 3. 14. 20. 28. 43. 68.
As for the Infinitive^) especially: I, 1, 3. 20. 22. 23. 26. 31. 33.36. (bid Maetzn. Ill,
p. 40). II, 9, 9. 11. (begin or gin Maetzn. Ill, p. 6). 12. 14. 21. 26. 28. 30. 31.33. (Maetzn. Ill,
p. 41. 42.) 35. 36. 39. 41. 42. 44. 48. 49. 56. 58. 59; 10, 3. 5. 6. 7. 9. 18. 20. 25. 27. 28. 30. 31.
33. 37. 39. 42. 49. 50. 57. 58. 61. 63. 64. 66. 69. «)
Cases 0: I, 1, 29. 30. 34. U, 9, 1. 3. 7. 8. 10. 12. 15. 16. 19. 20. 21. 35. 38. 39. 42. 43.
45. 46. 48. 49. 52. 53. 54. 56. 57. 60; 10, 6. 7. 8. 9. 11. 12. 13. 14. 16. 17. 18. 20. 21. 24. 30. 38.
44. 50. 57. 58. 60. 61. 62. 64.
Pleonasms: I. 1, 13. 14. 21.«) 22.'-') 34. II, 9, 1. 25. 27.^) 28. 42. 44. 47.8) 54 '^); 10,
5. 11. 25. 37. 44. 45. 58. 64.
Polysyndeta: I, 1, 17. II, 9, 24. 27.
Asyndeta: I, 1, 17. 20. 21. 33. 34. II, 9, 16. 21. 22. 27. 33. 38. 41. 45. 50. 55; 10, 9.
2^vvEx8ox^'- I, 1) 8.
Anacoluthon: II, 10, 11. 19.
Chiasm: II, 10, 13. "
Anticipation or Prolepsis: II, 10, 13. 50.
Construction Kara, avvsaiv: II, 10, 15. 49.
Zeugma or Syllepsis: II, 10, 21. II, 9, 52.
"Ev dia dvoiv: II, 10, 43.
As for the relative construction: I, 1, 11. 22. 26. 36. II, 9, 11. 60; 10, 13. 23.
30. 44. 49. 54. 59. 60. 63. 65. 66. 67.
Position of Words: I, 1, 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 12, 1. 2. '«) 14. 16, 1. 9. 18. 19. 20. 25, 1. 2.
27 ")• 28, 1. 6. 32, 1. 9. 33, 1. 3. II, 9, 4, 1. 8. 6, 1. 1. 7, 1. 8. 8, 1. 9. 13, 1. 1. 16, 1. 9. 17, 1. 4. 20,
1. 6. 21, 1. 1. 22, 1. 4. 5. 23, 1. 1. 26, 1. 6. 28, 1. 5. 32, 1. 6. 33, 1. 1. 2. 36, 1. 8. 42, 1. 8. 49. 54. 6,
1. 9. 7, 1. 4. 27, 1. 6. 52, 1. 1. 54. 55, 1. 9. 58, 1. 1. 59, 1. 4. 7.
') See Willisius p. 32 and below. ») Cp. Maetzn, II, p. 54. ^) Cp. Maetzn. II, p. 87 sqq. 92 sqq.
*) Cp. Maetzn. II, p. 109 sqq. ») Cp. Maetzn. II, p. 157; III, p. 201. 209. 212. 296.
•) Ought without to. See Maetzn. Ill, p. 6. ') Cp. Maetzn. Ill, p. 1 sqq. 19. 25. 34. 50. 54.
8) Cp. Maetzn. Ill, p. 105. ») See aboTC. '«>) Cp. Maetzn. I, p. 197; II, p. 54.
") See Kitchin I, p. 167.
119
e. Lexicographical Remarks. *) \
A.
Aband II, 10, 65 = to abandon.
This form of the word seems to indicate a modification of the derivation usually given — Fr.
a ban donner, to put under ban. Low Lat. abandonnare, to permit or forbid by public 'ban':
thence Low Lat. abandonum, abandum, property used as a guarantee , i. e. over which one's
own rights are given up. There is an A.-S. abannan, to proclaim, command; to aband may be
a form of that word, with signification modified by the sense given to the ban in the middle ages,
'To i)ut under ban' would be to hand a person over to destruction, to put all help out of his reach,
to give him up. LeWns (Rhyming Diet. 1570) has 'abandon, exterminare', .so making it equivalent
to banish.
About I, 1, 11 (abouts I, 9, 36), to the edge, or out of; A.-S. abiitan, lit. around, on the outside.
Or perhaps in this place, to the end. Fr. a bout.
Accoyl II, 9, 30= to gather together to a place. It. a ceo g Here, to collect together; Low Lat.
accolligere; O.-Fr. acueiller. Or, to be in a coil, or bustle of business.
Achates II, 9, 31 =1 purchase of provisions. The fuller form of cate (cake), whence caterer, one
who provides provisions for others. This form occurs in Chaucer Prol. 571. Speaking of the
^Maunciple, whose business was to provide food, he says, 'He wayted so in his acate'. Fr.
achat, acheter. It. accattare. Low Lat. accapitare (ad-captare).
Adrannse^) I, 1, 17 = to lift up in front of one. Chaucer spells it avaunce. Fr. avancer, follow-
ing the literal signification, 'to send to the van or front'; It. avanti, avanzo; avanzare,
are used in the sense of gain, advancement, from Lat. a b a n t e. A derivation from Du. v a n,
Ger. von, Eng. from, is attempted.
Adfize II, 9, 38 (avize II, 9, 59; 10, 31) =:= to look at, see, consider, understand. Fr. s'aviser,
avis. It. avvisare, Low Lat. advisare, avisare, advisum; O.-Fr. adviser, to turn one's
glance upon a thing.
Adriiement II, 9, 9 = consideration, cautious looking into a thing. See "Wright's Bible Word Book.
Affray arch, like effray II, 10, 15.
Aghast I, 1, 17 = frightened, terrified (pret. of 'to aghast'); we now use only the adj. Chaucer uses
the verb to agast —
'That me agasteth in my dreme (quod she)' (Legend of Dido, 246.)
Home Tooke, Div. of Purley, part. 1. chap. X., says Aghast, agast, may be the p. p. agazed —
'All the whole army stood agazed on him'. (Henry VI. 1, 1.)
But agazed, and P'uller's phrase (Worthies, Bucks) 'men's minds stood at a gaze', are erro-
neous as derivations. The Goth, us-gaisjan, to horrify, contains the root whence it comes,
us being the Ger. aus, Eng. out, and gaisjan connected with Ger. geist, A.-S. gast, Eng.
ghost cp. Sc. gousty, desolate.
Alabaster II, 9, 44. The accepted spelling in early times was 'alabbaster',
Als II, 10, 18. = also. A.-S. ealswa.
Amate II, 9, 34. To be or make stupid, from O.-Fr. amater, mater, to mortify, from mat, dull,
faint. Ger. matt. Then: to keep company with, be mate to.
Amenannce II, 9, 5 = carriage, behaviour. Fr. amener; Lat. ad manus.
Amis II, 9, 58 = in the wrong place (having missed his way) Not to confound with amis (I, 4,
') Cp. Lucas; Kitchin gl.; Mueller; Nares, Johuson, Du Gauge etc., and the Remarks aboTe. *) See aboTe.
120
18)= amice. Lat. amictup — an oblong piece of fine linen worn by i)riests as a tippet to
cover the, shoulders and neck.
Annoy II, 9, 35; 10, 64. Subst. = annoyance, harm; verb = damage, harm. Queen Elizabeth
herself uses this word, 'such snares as threaten mine annoy'. Ellis' Specimens of Early Engl.
Poets, n, 136. Fr. ennui, It. anuoio, connected witli Lat. no ceo.
Apayd. appaid II, 9, 37 = satisfied, paid, appeased (well or ill). So Rider's Diet (1640) has 'well
apaid, glad; ill apaid, sorie'. Fr, payer. It. pagare. Low Lat. appacare, pacare, to
satisfy claims, appease. So in Chaucer, Persones Tale, we have: 'Of the which (i. e. by mercy
etc.) Jhesu Christ is more ap payed than of (i. e. by the wearing of) haires or of hauberkis'.
See also Marchauntes Tale, 1146: 'God help me so, as I am evil apayd'. Not A.-S., but in
common use in Chaucer and Wicliffe; a word that probably came in with the Normans.
Arraught 11, 10, 34 (pret, to ar reach) seized on by force"). Inf. is not to be found.
Aspine I, 1, 8 = aspen, aspic, asp. A.-S. asp, aps. O.-N. espi. Mod.-H. G. espe^).
Assay — verb: II, 9, 42; 10, 3. 40; subst.: II, 10, 49 = to attempt, try, assail; an attempt. Fr.
essay er; Low Lat. exagium, a pair of scales, a test, thence, a mark of full weight, stamped
on loaves of bread, thence 'assay -mark' on metals up to standard, from exigere. (The It.
assaggiare is a different verb fi:om ad -sap ere, to taste, savour; then to test, try).
Assott II, 10, 8 = to befool. Fr, assotter, sot, a fool, from a Low Lat. sottus, whose origin
is not known (? sopitus, or from the same root with to seethe, sodden). This word was
the soubriquet of one of the early French kings, 'Carolus Lottus' , Charles the Simple. Spenser
recognises this word as obsolete, as it is explained in the Gloss, to the Sheph. Cal, March.
Attooe (atone') I, 1, 18; 11, 9, 28= at once, Attonce II, 9, 36.
ATale I, 1, 21; 11, 9, 10= to fall, sink; dismount. Fr. avaller, from Low Lat. aval are, to drop
down a river, or to descend from a hill; Lat. ad vallem, just as amount is ad montem.
The O.-Fr, phrase would be a mont et a val, to amount and avale, 0,-Fr, avaler (de-
scendre aval), in Mod. Fr. = to swallow down. Cp. Chaucer, Tr. and Cr. Ill, 577, and Hamlet,
'vailed lids',
Afize = advize M.
Ay n, 9, 53; 10, 40. = ever. Goth. aios. (Gr. almv, aei; Lat. aevum); Icel. ey.
B.
Barbican 11, 9, 25, a casemate, or advanced fort : also a watch - tower , or tower used for strength,
and for watch and ward as well. In this passage 'within the barbican a Porter sate', (where
Spenser is describing the human face, of which 'the Porter'' is the tongue), it is clear that the
barbican is not a watch - tower or high post, but rather a gateway. 'The porch' is the mouth:
the 'barbican' within the porch, the teeth. Fr. and It. barbacano. Low Lat. barbacana.
Du Cange says it is Arabic, and calls it 'propugnacalum exterius, quo oppidum ant castrum,
praesertim vero eorum portae aut muri muniuntur'. Cotgrave says that 'Chaucer useth the
word for a watch-tower, which in our Saxon tongue was called a burgh -kenning.' Halliwell
and Wright (ed. of Nares' Gloss. 1867) say that it is a word derived from the Arabic, and pro-
perly signifies the temporary fortification of woodwork erected before a gate, when a siege is
expected; but eventually it came to mean a permanent advanced fort. The Accademia della
Crusca defines it as 'parte di muraglia che si fa da bosso a Scarpa der sicurezza e fortezza'.
') See above. *) See Mueller and Grimm 3, 1157.
121
There is a fancied likeness between this sharp woodwork and the teeth. See Wedgwood, Diet
Balcony. He defines it as 'a mere projecting window from whence the entrance could be de-
fended;' and derives it from the Persian balakhaneh, an upper chamber.
Bashj hence abasht II, 9. 43 from abace = abase, to lower. Low Lat. abassare (basis), It.
abasso, abbassare; Fr. abaisser. Hence:
Bashfull II, 9, 41.
Befell II, 9, 17 = it was fitting, proper.
Beseme II, 9, 26. 38 = to suit, fit, to be seemly.
Bestedd I, ], 24 = situated. A.-S. stede, place (as in homestead); more usually in an unpleasant
sense; 'ill bestead'. So Chaucer, Man of Lawes Tale, 551.
Bestowe H, 9, 28 = to place (guests), to put them in their 'stow' or place : the usage remains in the
phrase to 'stow away' — and in the names of certain towns. A.-S. stow, a place. Luke 12,
17, 'room where to bestow my fruits.' Hall, Edw. V, uses the verb as here: 'divers others,
whiche w ere bestowed in dyvers chambers.'
BcTy n, 9, 34 = a company (of ladies). Origin: Fr. bevee; It. beva. (Wedgwood I, 149): perhaps a
contraction of 'bella vue' = a fine sight. Used of ladies and of birds ; formerly of partridges,
now only of quails. Shakespeare, Pope make also use of it, Milton too.
Bid I, 1, 30 = to pray. Ger. bet en, A.-S. bid dan. The subst. bead (A.-S. b6d) probably means
first a prayer, and then the measuring 'beads' on which prayers are told. Or bead may come
from O.-E. bee (A.-S. b6h or beag), a crown or ring. See Morris , E. E. Specimens, p. 415.
Beadsman, properly one who prays. So in the Glossary published with the Shepheards Calen-
dar we have this note: 'To bidde is to pray, whereof cometh beades for praiers, and so they
say 'to bidde his beades', sc. to say his praiers.' In the Komaunt of the Rose, 7372, are
these lines:
'A peire of bed is eke she bere,
Upon a lace, alle of white threde,
On which that she Mr bedes bede'.
Blazer II, 9, 25 = one who blazes, or blazons forth, proclaims. A.-S. bla6san, to blow; Ger.
blasen. So St. Mark I, 45, 'to blaze abroad the matter,' to blow it far and wide. So Sidney,
Arcadia, 11., has 'being blazed by the country people'.
Bord n, 9, 2 = to address. Fr. ab order. Probably in proper sense, to attack, used originally
of tilting, from Low Lat. bohordicum, Fr. behourt, bohourt, a joust, tourney, whence
bordiare, burdare.
Bordraging II, 10, 63 = border -raid; a a!n:a| Xeyofisvov. Spenser uses it of the incursions of the
Scots into N. England, so that the word is probably only a corruption of 'border - raid.'
Boughtes I, 1, 15 = bends, folds; of a serpent's coils. Also written bight. A.-S. bug an; to bend,
to bow. So in geogr. the Bight of Benin == the bend of Benin. Bough and bow come from
the same root.
Bountlhed H, 10, 2 = goodness (with Teutonic termination to a Latin word): bounty — It. bonita,
bonta, Lat. bonitas; Fr. bont6.
Braunched H, 9, 19 = worked in branches (of an embroidered robe).
Britany II, 10, 13. 39 = Britain (Britannia).
Buzz n, 9, 51 (elsewhere not used as verb).
16
122
€.
Caitife = mean, worthless, base, low. Fr. chetif, O.-Fr. chaitis, It. cattivo, Lat. captivus.
The Low Lat. captivus bears the sense of 'vilis, contemptibilis'.
Can I, 1, 8 — see Gan.
Castory 11, 9, 41 = a colour, pink or red; used, with 'vermilion', of a lady's complexion. The sub-
stance 'castoreum' is a medicine, taken from the beaver. The printers substituted the word
'lastery' in ed. 1590, shewing that they did not understand it. In Low Lat. 'vestes castori-
natae' were luxurious robes, dyed red (?), as appears partly from Sidonius Apollinaris, Ep. 5.
7, where (speaking of the Gallo- Roman Christians) he says, 'incedunt albati ad exsequias,
pullati ad nuptias, castorinati ad litanias; 'where, however, reference may be made only to
the texture of the robes.
Cesure 11, 10, 68 = a breaking oflf, as at the end of a chapter or a volume. Lat. caesura.
Cheare II, 10, 30 = countenance, manner, then cheerfulness. Then 'good cheer, entertainment,
welcome'. Chiere is the face, or look, in O.-Fr. Cp^ Cotgrave, chere, It. cera. (It may be
related to Sanskr. cara, adj. = beautiful, active, 'mobile', which again may be related to Gr.
xa^«, the person, the head).
Cheere I, 1, 2.
Cheyisauiice II, 9, 8 = enterprise, achievement. Fr. achever, probably from chef), Lat. caput;
O.-Fr. che visa nee, Low Lat. che visanti a, — 'pactum, transactio, conventio,' — and chevi-
are, O.-Fr. chevir, to agree, transact business. Hence the more common sense of to cheve,
and chevisance, seems to be that of agreement , bargaining : as if it was connected with
cheap. So Piers Ploughman. 'Chaifare and cheve therwith'; and again, 'Chaffared with che-
visaunce, chevede selde after.' In Chaucer, an agreement for borrowing money, Schipmannes
Tale, 1. 347.
Cleep II, 9, 58 =z to call. A.-S. cleopian. clypian. Hence 'clapper'. Cp. Du. and Ger. klappen,
to sound, strike. Morris (Gloss, to Chaucer) adds Scot, clep, prattle, tattle. Bailey, Diet.,
gives Scot, clep as a form of claim, libel, or petition.
Glepe, n, 9, 32 p. p. cleped.
Combrous I, 1, 23; II, 9, 17 =: troublesome, laborious, teasing (of gnats). Ger. kummern, It. in-
gombrare; Fr. encombrer; Low Lat. incumbrare, to overload with 'impedimenta'. (Notin
sense of burdening, as in 'why cumbereth it the ground?' — Kitchin.)
Comenly = H, 10, 12 commonly.
Compacture II, 9, 24 = close knitting together; whence 'compact' for an agreement, which binds
both sides closely. Fr. compacte, Lat. compact um, from compingere, which answers to
GY.mjy-vvfii, i-nay - t]v.
Compel I, 1, 5 = to cite, call to aid. Lat. compeilare., to call or challenge at law; a foren-
sic term.
Comprize II, 9, 49 = to comprehend, understand. Fr. comprendre, Lat. comprehendere.
Cousort II, 9, 35 (verb) == to combine; (subst.) = agreement, company; concert (of music) The
modern spelling 'concert' does not prove any connection with certare; the word is probably
rightly spelt 'consort', from consors, consortium, a companionship, not a rivalry.
Contrive II, 9, 48 = to wear out. Lat. contritum, conterere. (Jortin.)
Convey II, 9, 32 = to carry away. It. conviare; Low Lat. conveare, convehere. Used as
a 'more decent term for to steal'.
') Cp. Lafaye 'acheTcr'.
123 —
Corse I, 1, 24. II, 9, 55= the body. (Not dead body, but directly from Lat. corpus.) So Davies
(of Hereford) writes, 'The mind with pleasure, and the corse with ease'.
]>.
Dame = lady; from Lat. domina.
Date II, 10, 45 = given or assigned length of life. Lat. datum, the given time. The datum at
end of epistles led to this use. So 'given under our hand'.
Debate II, 10, 58 = to contend, fight (in battle, not with words); Fr. d6battre.
Decay II, 9, 48 ^ to perish; Fr. de choir, Lat. de cider e; subst.: = destruction, downfall, death.
Deeme==to judge. A.-S. deman. A doom is a judgment, favourable or unfavourable: doomsday,
deemster. Goth, doms: A.-S. d6m, Icel. domr, all signify judgment. The Germ, ter-
mination — thum contains the same word, as the English — dom (koenig-thura , king-
dom, etc.)
Delay II, 9, 30 = to temper, stop the course of. So Spenser seems to prefer to use it, cp. Protha-
lamium, 3:
'Zephyriis did softly play,
A gentle spirit, that lightly did delay
Hot Titans beames'.
And again, in the dedication to Sir Christopher Hatton, 1. 11:
'May eke delay
The rugged brow of careful! Policy',
i. e. may smooth the brow. The word is used also = diluted. So' 'Vinum dilutum, lymphatum,
vdaQT^g. Vin tremp6. Wine delayed and mixed with water'.
Demayne II, 9, 40 = demeanour, bearing.
Depart II, 10, 14 = to part, divide. So in the Marriage Service, 'till death us depart'.
Despight II, 9, 11 — malice. O.-Fr. despit, Mod.-Fr. d6pit; It. dispetto. Probably from Low
Lat. despi-care, to despise, contemn.
Devise II, 9, 42. 59 = to guess at, discover; to write about, treat of. Probably related to A.-S.
wisian, to shew, inform, lead; or wis a, a wise man. The word is used by early writers nearly
in the same sense as to advise.
Dight n, 9, 27. 33. 40 = to dress, arrange. A.-S. dihtan, to set in order; possibly the same word
as deck. Ger. dichten, dichter (the poet being the arranger?). Cp. Chaucer, Knightes
Tale, 183.
Discure II, 9, 42 = to discover, disclose. (So recure in Spenser = recover). Fr. d^couvrir. •
Dismay 11, 9, 34 = to render lifeless. Perhaps from It. s mag are, to be bewildered, to lose pre-
sence of mind. Sp. desmayo, a swoon.
Dismayd = faultily made, of ugly shape;' 'some like to apes, dismayd.
Dispainted 11, 9, 50.
Dispart 11, 9, 23 = to divide.
Dispence 11, 9, 29 = expense, outlay. Fr. d^pense.
Dispred 11, 9, 27 = to spread abroad.
Disthronize 11, 10, 44 = to dethrone.
Doome 11, 9, 48; 10, 60 = judgment (acquittal or condemnation). See under 'Dee me'.
Doubt I, 1, 10 = fear. It. dotta. In Low Lat. dub it are was used for 'to fear', as in the Acta
Alex, in (1169), quoted by Du Cange, 'Ego neque vos, neque excommunicationes vestras appre-
tior, vel dubito unum ovum'. Cp. Fr. redouter. »
16*
124
Brapet II, 9, 27 = cloth. Fr. drap; Low Lat. drappus.
Braught II, 10, 51 = stratagem (?). From the verb 'to draw', in the sense of drawing persons away
from the truth.
Brouping II, 10, 30 = drooping, fainting (with old age). Wedgwood 1, 494: 'To droop, Icel. dryp,
driupa, to drip; driupi, driupa, to droop, hang the head, hence to be sad or troubled; driupr
suppliant, sad; to droup or drouk to dare, or privily be hid.
Byapase II, 9, 22 = diapason, the octave: dia 'Racwv {x^qSmv).
E.
Eachone I, 1, 15 (as one word in Kitchin), each person. O.-E. uchone, echon.
Eanie I, 1, 3 = to yearn; so earnest. A.-S. georne, geornian, eornoste; Ger. gern.
Earst, erst II, 9, 17 = the soonest, earliest. Superl. of ere. A.-S. serest. O.-E. comp. erur.
The word early is ere-lich.
Easterliiigs 11, 10, 63 = men of the east ('austrasians'), used by Spenser of Danes, etc., after Holin-
shed (quoted by Richardson) : 'Certain merchants of Norwaie, Denmarke, and of other those par-
ties, called Ostomanni, or (as in our vulgar language we term them) Ea sterlings, because they
lie East in respect of us'. (Hist, of Ireland, A. D. 430). Hence too, according to Camden, Re-
mains ('Money'), comes the word sterling. 'In the time of K. Richard I. monie coined in the
east parts of Germanie began to be a special request in England for the puritie thereof, and
was called Easterling monie, as all the inhabitants of those parts were called Easter lings,
and shortly after some of tliat country . . . were sent for to bring the coin to perfection; which
since that time was called of them Stirling, after Easterling'. Du Cange has both forms,
esterlingus and sterlingus, and says it is used 1) of the weight of coin, 2) of its quality,
3) of a particular coin, 'denarius sterlingus'.
Edify I, 1, 34 = to build, used in its natural signification. Lat. sedificare.
Eflraide I, 1, 16 = scared. Fr. effrayer.
Eftsoone I, 1, 11; H, 9, 11; 10, 64 (eftsoones) == soon after, forthwith.
Eke n, 9, 36. 60; 10, 7. 11. 23 = also (that which is added. A.-S. eacan, eac).
Eld n, 9, 56; 10, 32 p. p. of A.-S. yldan, to stay, continue, last; A.-S. yldo is 1) age, with no
sense of oldness; 2) an age, == Lat. sevum; 3) old age. The English still reta^in the word
in elder as distinct from older.
Elfe II, 10, 71 = a young fairy. Spenser himself explains the word as == quick, living: 'Elfe, to
weet Quick'. A.-S. self. The word is found in Icel. alfr; in Shakespeare, ouphes, Mids. Night's
Dream. 4. 4 Chaucer uses the adj. of his own cast of countenance, in the Prol. to the Rime
of Sir Thopas:
'He seemeth elvisch by his countenance.'
Tyrwhitt translates it as shy. Rather it is weird, scarcely human. See note to Book I, 1,
17. — II, 9, 60.
Els, else, elles E, 10, 48 = otherwise, elsewhere, sometimes, or perhaps = already.
Eme n, 10, 47 = uncle. Chaucer has it, Tr. and Cr. 1. 629, 'If it so were hire em;' and 1. 1159,
'and seyde hym, Em, I preye', etc. — the mother's brother, avunculus; and Hardyng, Chron
c. 42, 'Nemynus, theyr eme'. Somner says 'to this day so called in Lancashire.' Ger. oheim.
Todd says it is still used in Staffordshire.
125
Empayr II, 10, 30 = to diminish. Fr. empire r, to make worse; pire, from Lat. pejor,
Empeach II, 10, 68 (verb) = to hinder. Fr. empecher, O.-Fr. empescher, Lat. impedire.
Subst. == hindrance.
Enchase (enchace) II, 9, 24 = to embellish, or to set in a chasing, or case. Fr. enchasser.
Eiihauiice (enhamise) I, 1, 17 = to raise, lift up. Fr. hausser, haut; so 'enhanced prices.'
Lat. altus.
Enlumine II, 9, 4 = to illumine, make glorious.
Entertain II, 9, 6 = to take, receive (pay), an usage apparently peculiar to Spenser.
Entraile (entrayl) I, 1, 16 = entanglement, fold, twist. From to trail, to draw. Fr. entraille;
It. intralasciare, to interlace.
Equipaged II, 9, 17 = equipped. Fr- 6quipper; O.-Fr. esquiper,- Low Lat. escipare, to fit out
a ship.
Error II, 10, 9 = wandering, used in the Latin sense.
Eugh I, 1, 9 =r yew.
Evaugely II, 10, 53 = Gospel. Fr. evangile; Low Lat. evangelium,- Gr. ev ayy sX lov.
Fain = II, 9, 51. feign (feindre)
Fantasy II, 9, 50. := fancy. Gr. qi avt aa i a.
Fare I, 1, 11 = to go. Icel. for, for; Ger. fahren; A.-S. faran, foer, faru, a journey; whence
*to pay one's fare'. The Enghsh still use 'how did you fare?' as 'how went it with you?' and
the E. fare (of food) is viaticum; so too farewell, ferry.
Fayonrlesse II, 9, 7 ^= unfavourable.
Fay II, 10, 42 — fairy. Fr. fee. Lat. fata.
Feusible II, 9, 21 = fit for defence. So there were regiments of volunteers in the French war called
'Fencibles'.
Fett II, 9, 58 = to fetch (older form of the word). Fett is usually the old p. p. A.-S. fee can,
pret. feahte. In the Enghsh Bible (1611) it is a very common form of the word, as a p. p.;
as, for example, 2. Sam. 9, 5; Jer. 26, 23; Acts 28, 13. Chaucer has it, Prol. 821; Knightes
Tale, 2529.
File I, 1. 35 = to sharpen and smoothe; so Chaucer, Prol. 713, has
'He moste preche, and wel affile his tunge'.
Shakespeare, Love's Labour's Lost, I. 1, has
'His discourse peremptory, his tongue filed'.
Cp. Lat. linguam acuere; Fr. avoir la langue bien affil6e.
For-, intensive prefix, utterly, quite. Ger. ver-, Goth. faur-. Cp. Lat. per-, Gr. tcsqi-. Also
used as an intransitive prefix; as for- break.
Foreby II, 9, 10; 10, 16 = forth by, hard by, near.
Forlorne (forlore I, 8, 39) II, 10, 36 .rrr lost, left desolate, cast away. A.-S. forledran, Ger. ver-
loren, p. p. of verlieren, to lose.
Forthy II, 9, 49 = therefore. A.-S. forti, for tig.
Forwasted I, 1, 5; II, 10, 52:= utterly wasted or ravaged.
Forwearied I, 1, 32 = utterly wearied, tired out.
Foy II, 10, 41 = tribute due from a subject to his lord. Fr. foi; 0. Fr. f6; E. fee.
126
Foyle II, 10, 48 (verb) = to defeat, ruin. Cotgrave explains Fr. affoler as 'to fbyle, wound, etc.;
also to spoyle, ruine ; also to besott, gull, befool', (subst.) 1) = weapon 2) repulse.
Frame II, 9, 45 (subst.) = making, building, (verb) = to form, make, prepare (sometimes), perhaps
to steady. A.-S. fremman.
Fretted II, 9, 37 reworked like lace - work; from 'frett' = to consume (as a moth a garment). A.-S.
fretan, to eat up, gnaw, Ger. fressen.
o.
«aU I, 1, 19 = the bile. A.-S. gealla, yellow.
Game 11, 9, 44 = sport, play. A.-S. gamian, gamen. The English still say 'to make game of a
person.'
Gan, Gin').
Gent n, 10, 52 ==z gentle, used of Prince Arthur, and therefore not of ladies only , though far more
commonly of them.
German 11, 10, 22 = brother (by the same father and mother). Lat. germ anus. Also, all of the
same germ, near of kin, and of the same blood.
Gest n, 9, 53 = adventure, deed of arms. 11, 9, 16 = gesture.
Ginsts I, 1, 1= tilts and combats in the lists. Fr. jouster. It. giostrare (hence the Enghsh
jostle) Low Lat. giostra; Mod.-Gr. T^ovatgia.
Glistering I, 1, 14 =r glittering. Wicliffe uses both glisnynge (Habak. 3, 11) and glitteren (Judg.
5, 31.). Du. glisteren, Ger. glitzen, glitzern, to glitter. (See Wright's Bible Word-
Book).
Gobbet I, 1, 20 = a lump, piece, or mouthful; hence gobble. In O.-E. gobet, gobat, from gob,
the mouth. Sir John Maundeville, speaking of the apples of Paradise, says, 'Cut them iu never
so many gobettes or parties'. Fr. gobbe, gobbet, gobine, gober etc.
Gorge I, 1, 19:= throat. Fr. gorge, Lat. g urges.
Governance 11, 10, 38 = government.
Gramercy 11, 9, 9 = many thanks.
Grayle ') 11, 10, 53 = the holy grayle, graal, or grail, or sangrail, forms a peculiar element in Arthu-
rian romance. There are two explanations of it. 1) That it is the very blood of our Lord;
and that the word is misconceived from sanguis realis; sangreal, san-greal, thence
saint-greal, thence holy-grayle. This opinion is not generally accepted. 2) That it was
a broad plate or dish (a terrine, or tureen as the word is now absurdly spelt), on which the
paschal lamb was said to have been placed, and off which our Saviour therefore ate at the Last
Supper. Low Lat. grasale, a large earthenware dish used at table; O.-Fr. grasal, greil.
Wedgwood says that 'grais or gres seems the Latinised forms of the Briton kr§,g, hard
stone', crag, cp. the Provencal crau. It was said to have been brought to England by Joseph
of Arimathea, as Spenser says; but after a while was lost. It then became the special 'quest'
of the Knights of the Round Table; Lancelot, Galahad, Boort, and Perceval going forth and having
divers adventures in the search. When Merlin made the Round Table, he left a special place
of honour for it ; and Sir Galahed was marked out by our Lord to be the honoured discoverer
of the relic. It again disappeared, and was recovered by Baldwin, King of Jerusalem, who in
1101 sent it to Genoa: here it was kept in great state as the 'sacro catino', till it was trans-
ferred to the Imperial Library at Paris and placed in the Cabinet des Antiques in 1806.
>) See aboTe.
127
Greedy I, 1, 14 = eager; not here for food.
Guerdon') II, 9, 6 = reward. Fr. guerdon; It. guiderdone, from Ger. wider, and don, a gift.
Guilt II, 9, 45 = guilded.
Guize II, 9, 31 = dress, apparel ; appearance.
Jtt.
narbour I, 1, 7 = refuge, shelter; also written arbour; in Shepheards Cal. Eel. VI, 19, it is spelt
harbrough. By Chaucer herberwh. Ger. herberge, It. albergo, Low Lat. hereberga,
alberga, whence Fr. auberge, a word of Teutonic origin, signifying a camp, or fortified quar-
ters for a host, thence any kind of hospice, shelter, or inn. A.-S. here, army, and beorgan,
to protect, shelter; whence h ere -b e organ, to harbour; hereberga, a station at which an
array rested on its march.
Hardinieut I, 1, 14 = hardiness.
Hastly II, 10, 52 = hastily.
Herbars II, 9, 46= herbs. Lat herbaria. The word is probably pecuhar to Spenser.
Hereof U, 9, 46.
Hew n, 9, 3. 40. 52; = face, appearance, shape, not colour. A-S. hiw, form, or aspect.
Higbt n, 9, 27. 31; 10, 22 =: is (or was) called, (p. p.) II, 9, 59; 10, 16. 46 = called. Ger. heissen;
A.-S. ha tan (pret. hatte), to call, or to be called.
Hippodame II, 9, 50 = an imaginary monster.
Hospitale 11, 9, 10 =r a place of rest. Low Lat. hospitale, whence Fr. Hopital, Hotel, corrupted
in England into a place for sick folk — though not so in Spenser's day ; 'Christ's Hospital' for
example. From Lat. hospes, a host or guest.
Hoye II, 10, 64 = a vessel, ship. The word still survives in the Dutch-built 'Billyb-h o y.'
Humor I, 1, 36 =: moisture. Lat. humor.
I.
Immeasured II, 10, 8 = unmeasured, unmeasurable.
Impe I, 1, 26 literally a graft, or shoot; thence a child; always used by Spenser in a good sense.
But Shakespeare uses it only in jocular passages, shewing that the word was b'ecoming degra-
ded. (Nares' Gloss.) A.-S. impan, to engraft, plant; Ger. impfen. Used of shoots of trees
by Chaucer and Langland; Newton's Herbal to the Bible, A. D. 1587, has a chapter on 'shootes,
shppes, young imps, sprays, and buds'.
Importune II, 10, 15 = strong, violent. Todd says, 'cruel, savage, as importunus'.
In I, 1, 33 = lodging, habitation; not hostelry. So in Gen. 42, 27. 'The word had not acquired
the vulgar idea which it bears in modern language'. (Warton). Old Scottish inn, lodging.
Cp. Inns of Court. In this sense it chiefly occurs in the phrase here used by Spenser, 'take
up your in,' or in the corresponding expression 'to take one's ease in one's inn' = to be at
ease at home"'^).
Incontinent II, 9, I =: forthwith, without holding one's self in.
Inly II, 10, 40 = inwardly. A.-S. inlice.
Inquire II, 10, 12 = to call.
') See above.
^} See Nares' Gloss, under Inn, and Take one's ease.
128
jr.
Jarre II, 10, 65 = a quarrel, variance, difierence. We still speak of 'domestic jars'. The verb is
still used of discordant sounds, 'a jarring noise'. A door ajar is one neither open nor shut.
Jeoperdie = danger, risk. See the Bible Word Book, on the verb 'to jeopard'. The derivations sug-
gested are, Fr. j'ai perdu, I have lost (improbable); orjeu perdu, lost game (which is also
doubtful, as it does not give the real sense of the word); and lastly jeu parti, which is prob-
ably right. Jeu parti means 'an even-game' an equal chance one way or other. Chaucer's
forms of this word are jeopard ye, jeupardye, jeupartye; the last two favouring this last
derivation. Du Cange ') says that jocus par tit us is 'an alternative', which would be
equivalent to O.-Fr. jeu parti.
Jolly I, 1, 1; II, 9, 28. 34 = handsome, pretty. Fr. joli. Also used in sense of 'true'.
Joy II, 10, SSrrzto take one's pleasure, to enjoy. Lat. jocus, jocare, whence It. gioia, Fr.
jouer, jeu.
K.
Reepe (keep) = heed, care; so Old-Engl. ne kepich, 'nor keep I', nor care I. See Morris, E. E.
Specimens, p. 339, 1. 110. A.-S. c6pan, to take, hold. So Chaucer, Prol. 398, 'Of nyce con-
science took he no keep.
Kinred II, 10, 35 = kindred.
li.
Lad I, 1, 4 = led, pret. to lead. A.-S. Ia6dan, pret. laedde.
Lamp- burning II, 9, 7 = buniing like a lamp.
Larum- bell II, 9, 25 =:= alarm - bell. Fr, a I'arme.
Lay II, 10, 42 = law. So in the Ballad of Sir Isumbras, 'I wedded hir in Godis lay.' So also
Chaucer.
Leasing II, 9, 51 = a lie, falsehood. Spenser seems to make a distinction between a leasing and
a lie; he classes both together under 'all that fained is', to which he adds 'as lea sings, tales,
and lies', • But the words are usually taken to mean the same thing. A.-S. leasung, from
leas, false. Leasing seems to be connected with the Goth, liusan, to lose; Goth, laus
(our less, especially as a suffix, godless, etc.) means empty: so that lea sings would be
empty reports: while lie is connected with Goth, ga-liug, a false god's image, then, anything
false. From liugan, Ger. luegen. — Latimer speaks of lease-mongers. Ps. 4, 2, 'seek
after leasing.'
Leave II, 10, 31 = to give leave to, then, to take leave of = Fr. cong^dier,
Leman I, 16; II, 10, 18:=: lady, lover, Minshew suggests Fr. le raignon = the favourite: others,
the Teutonic laden, 'ladman' = to allure: others, leofman; but it is the Fr, I'aimant.
(Henshaw),
Lend II, 9, 58 = to give, provide,
Liege = lord, master: the word is properly liege -lord: answering to liege-man. Low Lat.
ligius, from ligo, I bind: hence liege = bound in feudal relations; usually of the inferior
to the lord. See Du Cange'), 'is dicitur qui domino suo ratione feudi vel subiectionis fidem
omnem contra quemvis praestat'.
>) Gloss. M. et I. Lat., s. t. Jocus.
129
List II, 9, 1 ; 10, 66 = it pleases (verb impers).
Lifelyhead II, 9, 3 ^= livelihood ; life, living vigour.
Loathly I. 1, 20 = loathsome.
Loup II, 9, 10 = a fastening, loop. Levins (Rhyming Diet. 1570) has 'loupe, ansa, capulum'.
Lout I, 1, 30; II, 9, 26 = to bow humbly. A.-S. lutan, to bow; Icel. laut. The word is still
u ed in N. England. See Morris, E. E. Specimens, p. 380.
Lug II, 10, 11 = a perch or rod of land (1672 feet).
Lust = desire, wish (subst. and verb). See *Hst' above.
Lyuage I, 1, 5 (lignage I, 9, 3) r= lineage.
M.
Mace II, 10, 4 = sceptre. Such was the *leaden mace in the famous apostrophe to Slumber in
Shakespeare, Julius Csesar, 4, 3; such too the 'mace' in the House of Commons.
laine II, 9, 14:= force; in other passages = the high sea. A.-S. msegen, strength, mdgan, to be
able; whence may, might, as auxiliary verbs. Ger. macht j&:om mac hen leads on to E,
might (strenght) and connects the two. Icel. magni has the same sense.
ffleed II, 9, 6 = reward. A.-S. m6d.
lell 1, 1, 30 = to meddle. Still used in N. England. Fr, m^ler, 0,-Fr. mesler, It. mescolare,
Low Lat. misculare, dim. of miscere.
Heiiage II, 9, 27; 10, 37 = to wield (arms); in other passages = to guide, manage (a horse, a
steed). Fr. manier, manager; Lat. manu agere. to guide by hand.
Hickle II, 10, 59=: much. So Milton, Comus, 31:
'Of mickle trust and power'.
Sometimes spelt muchell, whence much.
liscreate II, 10, 38 = wrongly created, bastard. Milton, Par. Lost, 2. 683, has 'thy miscreated
front'. Spenser is charged by Addison with having coined this word; but] it existed long
before him.
Hloiiiment II, 9, 59 = records; in other passages = mark or stamp on gold. 'Veterum monu-
ment a virorum', Virg. Aen. 3, 108.
Hortall I, 1, 15 = death - dealing. Lat. mortal! s.
IBote = might, must, can, could.
Huniiience II, 10, 15 = fortification. Lat. moenia face re.
Nath^lessell, 10, 57 = none the less.
Needlesse I, 1, 11 = useless, unavailing.
Needments I, 1, 6 = necessary baggage, necessities for travelling.
Nephewes 11, 10, 45 = grandchildren or their children, not in the modern sense of 'nephews'. Lat.
nepos.
Nought II, 9, 32=:: of no value. A.-S. na-with, no thing.
Nouriture II, 10, 69 = bringing up. Fr. nourir, Lat. nutrire. Usually 'nurture'.
Noysnce I, 1, 23 = annoyance. Lat. nocere.
Noye = II, 10, 15 Noah.
Noyous n, 9, 16. 32 ci^ harmful, noxious. So Chaucer, House of Fame, 66.
17
130
O.
Ofspring 11, 9, 60; 10, 69 rr= origin. So used in Bk. VI, 30:
'To see his syre and ofspring auncient'.
And Fairfax (Tasso 7, 18):
'Nor was her princely offspring damnified,
Or ought disparaged by those labours base'.
Ordain II, 10, 18 = to arrange (battle). Lat. 'in or dines redigere'.
Order II, 9, 15. 28 (subst.) =rank (of army). Lat. or do. (verb) = to arrange. So in Judg. 13, 12,
and Shakespeare, Richard 11, 2, 2: 'to order these affairs'.
Ordinaunce 11, 9, 30 = ordering, arrangement; in other passages =. ordnance, artillery.
Outbar II, 10, 63 = to arrest, bar out.
OntwcU I, 1, 12=: to pour forth, well out.
Oferhent 11, 10, 18 (pret. to overhente), to overtake. Levins has Hente, isnach, eripere.
A.-S. heutan, which is connected with the English verb to hunt, as it signifies 'to make active
search for', then to seize. Possibly also with 'hand', with which one seizes: the prehensile
organ, pre -h end -ere. The Goth, has both words, hand us, the hand, and hinthan (inf.
hunthun), to seize, catch, hunt (whence also Ger. hund, Eng. hound).
Oyersee II, 9, 44 = to overlook, not to see.
P.
Palfrey =: usually a led horse, ridden by a lady; but here it is the ass on which Una rides. Du
Meril suggests O.-Fr. vair (Ger. pferd), whence Low Lat, veredus, para-veredus, also
written palafredus, palafrenus, O.-Fr. palefroy, It. palafreno. There does not seem
to be any ground for the tempting derivation per frenum, bridle-led. The Low Lat. pa ra-
ve re di, 'equi agminales', were horses employed (says Du Cange) on cross-roads, or military
roads; as distinguished from the veredi, which were post-horses on the pnbhc ways or high-
roads. Not, orginally, a lady's led horse.
Paramour 11, 9, 34= a lover. Fr. par amour. Cp. Spenser's be lam our.
Parbreake I, 1, 20 = vomit, that which breaks or bursts forth.
Passioned 11, 9, 41 = affected with feeling.
Paynim II, 9, 2.
Payse II, 10, 5 = to poise, balance. Fr. peser, from Lat. pensitare. Spelt also peise, pease.
Perceable I, 1, 7 = penetrable, that can be pierced.
Perdy Perdie (Tauchn.) 11, 10, 48 = pa> Dieu, an oath. Piers Ploughman, pardy, and Chaucer
pard6.
Perlous = perilous, dangerous. Shakespeare writes it 'parlous'; so Richard III, 2. 4. 'A parlous
boy : — go to, you are too shrewd'. Nares adds that a certain bathing - place in IsUngton,
now called Peerless-Pool, was originally Parlous-Pond, and thence corrupted.
Pictural 11, 9, 53=: a picture.
Pitteous n, 10, 44 = feeling compassion, tender-hearted.
Plaste II, 9, 10 (pret. to place) = placed.
Platane I, 1, 9 = plane - tree. Lat. platan us.
Point := I, 1, 15. appoint, (subst.): see note on I, 1, 16.
Pollicie n, 9, 48. 53 ; 10, 39 = statecraft (m a bad sense, as opposed to law).
131
Pourtrahed II, 9, 33 = drawn, pourtrayed whence portrait.
Preace 11, 10, 25 (verb) = to press ; (subst.) = crowd, press.
Prcjudize 11, 9, 49 = quick judgment (of the imagination).
Prick I, 1, l = to spur, to ride quickly. A.-S. priccian, to prick or sting.
Prime II, 9, 25; 10, 58=: morning; the spring-tide of life. A.-S. prim, Lat. primus. Its proper
sense is, of course, the first part of anything — of life, youth; of day, morning; of the year,
spring -tide. But more particularly, as still in French, the first canonical hour of the day.
Proper II, 10, 57= own, peculiar. From the Lat. proprium. So used by Shakespeare, Winter's
Tale, 2, 3:
'The bastard's brains with these my proper hands
Shall I dash out'.
Pyoning, 11, 10, 63 = work of pioneers, military works. Low Lat. pionarius.
ftuart n, 10, 14 = quarter. The French form, 'le quart'.
duell II, 10, 11 =: to destroy (life), kill. Shakespeare uses the subst. in tliis sense, Macbeth, 1, 7 :
'Who shall bear the guilt
Of our great quell?'
(liiite I, 1, 30r=:to requite, to return a salute, to repay; from Low Lat. quietare, to still or
satisfy a debtor; hence to repay, also to free.
duoth I, 1, 12. 13, etc. = said; from pret. of A.-S. ewes an, pret. cwaed; Icel. kvas; Goth,
qifan, to say; cp. Lat. in- quit. In Old-English the usual form is quath. It survives in
the verb to quote.
R.
Rain = to reign.
Raught II, 9, 19; 10, 20 (pret. to reach, O.-E. recche) reached. Goth, rahton; A.-S. ro6can, pret.
ra^hte; Ger. reichen.
Read, Reed I, 1, 13. 21; II, 9, 2 = to know, declare; also, to advise.
Rea5dify II, 10, 46 = to rebuild.
Reare II, 10, 64 = to raise up, to take up or away. 'Spenser is said to be singular in so using it'.
(Nares.) Milton also has a peculiar use, Par. Reg. 2. 285: 'Up to a hill anon his steps he reared.'
A.-S. hr6ran, to move, agitate, raise.
Rea?e I, 1, 24 = to snatch away, p. p. raft; so to bereave, p. p. bereft. Dan. rive, to tear,
to rive. Connected with ramp, with rive, ravine, and raven (the ravenous bird). A.-S.
reafian, to rob; hrsefen, the raven; Dan. ravn.
Recure n, 10, 23 = to recover. Lat. recurare.
Regiment II, 9, 59; 10, 30 = government. Lat. regimen.
Relent II, 10, 52 = to give way to; to slacken, Fr. ralentir. Lat. lentus.
Renforst II, 10, 48 = pret. to enforce, compel again (= re -forced, not re -in -forced); in other
passages = recovered strength.
Report I, 10, 3 ■-= to carry off. Fr. reporter.
17*
132
Reseize 11, 10, 45 = to be repossessed of, to have seisin of: 'to be seized of a thing' is still an
ordinary law-phrase. Du Cange: Low Lat. resaisire, 'iterum siiisire', to invest again;
also to possess again,' whence the word saisitia, sal sine. That is probably derived from
sacire, to take as one 's possession (possibly a form of sociare;) others say Gr. aaxm^^iv,
'to bag.'
Retraittll, 9, 4 = portrait, retrate; in other passages = look, cast of countenance. It. ritratto.
Rew n, 10, 66 == to lament over, to pity.
Rid I, 1, 36 = to bring out, to remove. A.-S. hreddan, to rid, deliver. (Ger. retten, Dan.
redde.)
Ri«e n, 9, 59 = to come (perhaps, used for rhyme-sake):
'There chaunced to the Princes hand to rize
An auncient booke.'
Rosiere II, 9, 19 = a rose-bush.
Rote n, 10, 3 = a musical instrument, here == a lyre; the ancient psalterium, with more ^trings
and an altered shape: Du Cange explains it under Low Lat. rocta. In the so-called letters of
Boniface Abp. of Maintz (Epist. 89;, we have, 'Cithara, quam nos appellamus Rottam'; and
Notkerus on the 'Athanasian Creed', 'antiquum Psalterium instrumentum decachordum utique
erat ; . . . postquam illud symphoniaci ... ad suum opus traxerant, formam utique eius et figuram
commoditati suae habilem fecerunt, et plures chordas annectentes, et nomine barbarico
Rot tarn appellantes.' Chaucer uses it, Prol. 236:
'Wei couthe he synge and pleyen on a rote.' Nares explains it as 'that which is now called
a cymbal, or more vulgarly a hurdy-gurdy.' In present usage there is no relation between
the clashing cymbal and the stringed hurdy-gurdy. Roquefort, Glossaire, supposes it to be a
fiddle with three strings. It was probably used loosely for any stringed instrument. Hence 'to
learn by rote' means to learn a thing so that one can say or sing it without book, as when
one accompanies one's self with the guitar. Cf. the Latin 'rota', and the German 'herleiern',
'ableiem'.
Rout n, 9, 15 == a confused crowd. Chaucer uses it for a company, assembly. Levins (Rhyming
Diet. 1570) has 'a route of men, caterva, turba.'
Rule n, 10, 20 := sceptre, management (?). Spenser's phrase is 'the rule of sway.' (Jp. II, 10, 49.
Ruth n, 10, 62 = pity, sorrow; subst. of verb to rue, so ruthless. A.-S. hreowian, Ger. reuen,
reu€. Sidney, Arcadia, uses it of a sheep-dog, 'whose ruth and valiant might' (i. e. his pity
for and defence of the sheep.)
Saered 11, 10, 36 = accursed. Lat. sacer.
Sad I, 1, 2 = set, settled, firmly fixed, heavy; then sober, dark-coloured; then mournful. Pro-
perly the p. p. of the verb settan, to set, settle.
Sahe n, 10, 21 = to restore the credit of.
Scatterling 11, 10, 63 =: persons scattered about, nomads. So in his State of Ireland, Spenser writes,
'gathering unto him all the scatterlings and outcasts.'
Scorse 11, 9, 55 = exchange, barter. Derivation uncertain. (?) It. scorsa. The system of Ex-
changes, etc., was introduced into England from Venice and Rome; and it is probable that
— 133
terms connected with exchange also came thence. The French la course used of the rates <Jf
exchange in the precious metals is the same word. The verb 'to scorse' = to exchange, is
very common in Drayton. Can the word be connected with the Low Lat. discussor, which
meant a commissioner of finance, sent out to examine the taxes, etc. of the provinces? Or from
discursus, discourse, interchange of money, as discourse is 'the coin of conversation'? See
Wedgwood, s. v. Horse-courser, whence to course, to deal as a broker. Wedgwood connects
it with the Fr. courtier, a broker, which comes from corrector.
Serine II, 9, 56 = writing-desk. O.-Fr. escrin, Mod.-Fr. 6crin, Low Lat. scrinium; shrine
is the same word: connected with scribo.
Seemly II, 9, 23 = in seemly sort (adv.).
Semblaunt 11, 9, 2. 39 = likeness, appearance; in other passages == phantom.
Serve II, 10, 55 = to bring to bear on an enemy; used of 'Bunduca' who gathered an army and
'served' it on the Romans. So a writ is 'served on' a person: so also artillery is said to be
'served.'
Sh:iires 11, 10, 37 = shires, divisions of a country; from A.-S. sc^ran.
Shamefast 11, 9, 43 = shamefaced = modest. A.-S. scaemfaest; it has no connexion at all
with the face: cp. stedfast, fast in its place.
Shene II, 10, 8 = bright, clear; the same word with shine. Goth, skeinan; A.-S. sc6ne,
bright, seine, brightness, scinan, to shine; Ger. scheinen, Dan. skeinna.
Shroud i, 1, 6 = to take shelter (.from a storm).
Silly I, 1, 30 = harmless, simple; thence foolish. A.-S. so61, time, luck, happiness; adj. so61,
prosperous, good, ge-soelig, happy; Ger. selig.
Sink I, 1, 22 = hoard, deposit, first of treasure, afterwards of anything, fair or foul. A.-S. sine,
gathered treasure.
Sith n, 9, 7 = since.
Sly II, 9, 46 = subtle, clever; not in a bad sense, as now. O.-E. slegh means wise, and sleight
is properly wisdom, prudence.
Sold n, 9, 6 = pay; whence soldier. Fr. solde, solder; Low Lat. solidus; whence O.-Fr.
sols, Fr. sou.
Spill II, 9, 37 = to spoil. So in the phrase 'to save or spill.'
Spright I, 9, 36 = spirit.
Stead n, 9, 9 (verb) = to favour, so 'to bestead', to stand in good stead to one; (subst.) sted (11,
10, 44) = a place. Prompt. Parv., 'stede, place, situs.' So 'in my stead' is still used. A.-S.
stede, place, as in home -stead, bed -stead, sted -fast, steady. Though the Danish
sted-ftider, stedbroder, etc. are connected with this word, the Engl, stepfather, etc. comes
from another source.
Steare II, 9, 13 = bull, steer. Goth, stiur, Ger. stier.
Stir (styre) II, 9. 30 =^ to stir, move, spur on (= incitare).
Stole I, 1, 4 = a long robe; not the strip of black silk familiar to the English clergy. Gr. atoXog.
Stress II, 10, 37 = to distress; the Engl, use the subst. in 'stress of weather,' 'to lay great
stress on.'
Successe II, 10, 45 =: succession.
134
Sundry 11, 9, 48 = separate, different, Goth, sundro, single; Ger. sonde rn, A.-S. sunder.
SiLrmount 11, 10, 3 = to surpass.
Surriew 11, 9, 45 = to overlook (as a height does a plain). The modern word is survey.
Swart n, 10, 15 = black, swarthy. So Milton's 'swart fairy of the mine,' Comus, 436. Goth,
svarts, A.-S. sweart, Ger. schwartz, Dan. sort.
Swarth II, 9, 52.
Sway n, 10, 49 = to resist with a swing. The English still speak of a 'tree swaying to and fro.'
Cp. Shakespeare, Henry IV, 4, 1:
'Let us sway on, and meet them in the field.'
In other passages it is subst. and signifies swing, of the down-stroke of a sword.
Swayne II, 9, 14 = a young man, a youth, properly a labourer; from A.-S. swan, a herdsman,
servant, connected with swincan, to labour, to swink; Dan. svend, youth, servant, journey-
man; so in boatswain, coxswain.
T.
Then =; than.
Thewes 11, 10, 59 = manners: wherein Spenser differs from Shakespeare, whose use of the word is
always physical and muscular, as in Hamlet, I, 3, and in Henry IV, 3, 2: 'Care I for the
limbs, the thewes, the stature, bulk, and big assemblance of a man!' The additional notion
of being strong, well-grown, goes with it, and makes it pretty clear that as Shakespeare uses
the word it is related to thee = to prosper, thrive.
Tho I, 1, 18; n, 9, 39; 10, 21. 27. 30.= then.
Thorough I, 1, 32; H, 9, 23. A.-S. I»urh, or t»orh, Ger. durch. Connected with A.-S. duru, or
f»uru, a door, Ger. thuer. In Dutch, door is both door (subst.) and through (prepos).
In O.-E. thorrucke is used for door. Chaucer, Person's Tale, has 'Ydlenesse is the thorrucke
of all wycked thoughtes;-' whence the word tho r ugh (through) comes directly. The adj.
thorough has the same stem-meaning.
Thrist n, 10, 21 = thirst (by metathesis).
Timely I, 1, 21 == in their time: 'the timely hours,' the hours as they duly passed.
Tire (tyre) H, 9, 19. 40 = attire, head-dress. — Tier, a rank or row. Fr. tirer, to draw (I, 4, 35.)
— Generally, though not always, applied to head-dress; cp. tiara. A.-S. tyr, a Persian head-
dress. So 2 Kings 9, 30, Jezebel 'tired her head;' and Levit. 16, 4, 'with the linen mitre
shall he be- attired.' Possibly connected with Ger. zieren. Attire in O.-Fr. is a tour,
attour, a woman's hood or head-dress. Low Lat. atorna, 'mundus muliebris.'
Toy n, 9, 35 (verb) = to play; (subst.) in other passages = sport. Richardson thinks from A.-S.
tawian, to till, prepare (of hides, so Dan. touge); Dut. toyen, touwen, to dress, ornament.
But the word is really derived fi'om the Ger. zeug. Low Ger. tueg, Sw. tyg, Dan. toi. It is
used for the compound spiel-zeug, which answers to the English play-toy, or plaything.
See Wedgwood's Dictionary.
Tract I, 1, 11 =zz trace, the footing of man or beast. Fr. trait, Lat. tractus, traho.
Traine I, 1, 18: = 1) train, anything drawn out in length; whence 2) = tail. Fr. trainer.
3) = trap, or snare. The English speak of 'laying a train to catch a person.' Lat.
trahere.
-^ 135 0
Treachetour II, 10, 51 — in other passages T reach our. Nares says of this word, that it is not
merely another spellii^ of traitor (tr adit or), but derived from an independent source. The
word is often used by Chaucer, in different forms. Thus he has treccherie, trechoure,
words closely related to the French triche, tricherie, the modern trickery (as of jugglers.)
But there are other forms from which we can gather the origin of the word: treget, guile,
craft, a juggler's trick, and tregetour, a juggler. Roquefort in his Diet, gives tresgier, an
O.-Fr. word, meaning magic, juggling, which seems to be the furthest point to which we can
trace the word. Spenser uses the word throughout in the sense of traitor, not magician or
juggler.
Twain (twayne) 11, 10, 28. 34. = two (almost obsolete).
U.
Uncouth I, 1, 15 = unusual, properly unknown; used in this sense by Spenser, Shepheards Calen-
der, Eel. IX, 60: 'In hope of better that was uncouth.' A.-S. uncub, from cytan, gecy-
ban, to know; so O.-Eng. selcouth, seldom known, rarely known, uncommon. The later
sense of awkwardness is a natural deduction.
Uneath II, 10, 8 = not easily, scarcely, with difficulty. A.-S. un-eabe, uneasy; O.-Eng. une-ebes,
with difficulty; Icel. aub, easy, and unodi, uneasy: and in Scottish audie is an easy-going
fellow. There is some doubt as to the usage of the word in I, 11, 4, 'and seemed uneath to
shake the stedfast ground,' where some commentators suppose that it is a contraction for
underneath.
Unfold n, 9, 39 := to discover.
Unkindly I, 1, 26; 11, 10, 9 = unnatural, unlike their kind. — kind A.-S. gecynd, nature from
cyn, kin, race.
Unmannerd 11, 10, 5 = not cultivated (worked by hand). Manure is the Fr. manoeuvre. Low
Lat. manopera, mannopera, the work of the hand. The later use of the word = Fr.
eugraisser, is a corruption.
Unwares 11, 9, 38 (adv.) = unexpectedly, catchmg one in an unwary state. A.-S. un wares, from
unwa6r. Connected with it are the verb warnian, to warn (to make ware), and probably
also ward, guard. Ger. warten. The earliest form of the word is seen in the Goth, daura-
vards, door — ward, door — keeper.
Upbray =: to upbraid: A.-S. upabredan, upabregdan, to pull up, snatch up; abregdan, to
twist out, draw out; connected with bredan, to braid. There is an Old.-Eng. to braid =
to reproach.
Upstart I, 1, 16 = started up.
Uptrain 11, 10, 17 = to train up.
Upwound I, 1, 15 = knotted together, wound up.
V.
Yaliaunce II, 9, 5; 10, 38 = valour; a Fr. form, vaillance.
Vantage 11, 10, 65 = advantage.
Vaut = vault, Fr voute, Low Lat. volta, Lat. volutare, volvere. Connected also with
A.-S. wealtian, to roll (?).
Vermeil II, 10, 24 = red, vermilion coloured. SoAriosto, Orl. Fur., has 'vermiglie rose.' The word
is derived from vermis, either because of the trailing, braided (worm like) patterns, painted
• 136
in dull red, with^'which MSS. were adorned. There was a part, vermiled, used not of colour
but of form, in the translation of Phil, de Commines, 'vermiled with gold', i. e. with a pattern
in gold running about all over it. Or it is from Low Lat. vermiculus, the worm which
makes a red dye. Du Cange says (quoting a MS. of Gervasius, de Otiis Imperialibus) that
in the kingdom of Aries and the sea-coast telow is a tree of wonderful value. This is the
vermiculus, with which royal robes are dyed. He says that the vermis (worm) punctures
the leaves. This was known in the time of the later empire.
Yildly I, 1, 20 == vilely.
Yillein 11, 9, 13 = low folk, also with the sense of rascality. (So Chaucer has vilonye of what
is unbecoming, low, Prol. 726.) Low Lat. villanus, a slave attached to a villa. See Du
Cange, who defines them as 'qui villae seu glebae adscripti sunt.'
Yirginal II, 9, 20 = pertaining to a virgin. So Shakespeare, Coriol, 5, 2: 'the virginal palms of
our daughters.'
Wade I, 1, 12 = to walk, or go. Spenser also uses the form to vade (III, 9, 20). The verb to
wade, A.-S. wadan, did not at first necessarily signify walking through water, though A.-S.
wdd is a ford. Connected with Lat. vade re, vadum, where also the verb is used more
generally, and the subst. signifies a ford. Low Lat. v ad are, to cross a ford, is in its turn
' derived from vadum.
War-habie 11, 10, 62 = fit for war (of the youth of a kingdom.)
Warray 11, 10, 50 = to make war on, worry, and perhaps as harry (of an army). Connected with to
wear, and war. Fairfax, I, 6, has 'The Christen Lords warraid the eastern land.' (A.-S. werig,
weary?) Toworow, in O.-Eng. r=: to strangle; as dogs worry a sheep, seizing it by the neck-
(Ger. wuergen); but this it not the original sense.
Warrey H, 10, 21.
Wastfuil I, 1, 32 = wild. Mod.-Fr. g^ter; O.-Fr. gaster, It. guastare; Lat. vastare, to spoil,
devastate.
Weare I, 1, 31 = spend, pass (of time). Cp. Lat. phrase terere tempus; usually in a bad sense.
Weeke 11, 10, 30 = wick (of a candle or lamp). A.-S. wecca.
Ween I, 1, 10; 11, 9, 3 = to think, suppose. A.-S. w6nan, to hope, expect; w6n, hope, expectation.
Weet II, 9, 9. 39 == to know, perceive. A.-S. wit an, to know; Ger. wissen; akin to wise and
wit; wote and wot are the present tense of this verb.
Weld n, 9, 56; 10, 32. = to wield, govern. A.-S. weal dan.
Welke I, 1, 23 = to fade, grow dim (of the sun in the west); cp. Ger. welken, to be welked or
wrinkled: so Chaucer (Pardoneres Tale, 277), 'full pale and welkid is my face.'
Well = to flow down I, 1, 34.
Wend I, 1, 28 = to go. A.-S. wendan; Goth, vandjan, Ger. wenden, to turn or wind. From
it comes the past tense went.
Wene II, 10, 8.
Western I, 1, 5. 11, 9, 10= west.
Weie II, 10, 20 = to grow (wax). A.-S. weaxan, Ger. wachsen.
Whenas 11, 9, 10 = as soon as ever; when.
Whereas ::= where.
137
Whiles.
Whylome II, 9, 45; 10, 16 =. formerly, some time ago. Morris says that '-um (A.-S. hwil-um)
is an old adverbial ending, as seen in O.-E. ferr-om, afar; Eng. seld-om.'
Wield II, 9, 45 = to manage, guide.
Wight II, 9, 39 =-9. being, person, of either sex. A.-S. wiht, wuht. Levins has 'wight, a
creature.'
Wimple I, 1, 4 (verb) = to plait or fold; in other passages (subst.) = neck-kerchief or covering
for the neck; so distinguished from the veil. A.-S. win pel, O.-Fr. guimple, Du. wimp el en,
perhaps Ger. wimp el, a pennon, flag; Low Lat. guimpa. In the dress of nuns it is the
white linen plaited or folded cloth around their necks. When Spenser speaks of the 'vele that
wimpled was full low,' he must mean that it fell low in folds like a wimple. So Chaucer
writes of the Prioress, Prol. 47:
'Upon an amblere esely sche sat,
Wymplid ful wel, and on hire hed a hat.'
In O.-Fr. guimple is a hood. It had been derived from vinculum, 'parce qu'on en lie
la teste.'
Withouten II, 9, 58 = without.
Witt II, 9, 49 ■=. mind, intelligence.
Wittily n, 9, 53 = sensibly. See 'Weet.'
Wizard II, 9, 53 = a wise man; used by Spenser in this place in its proper sense. It came to be
appropriated to a man skilled in witchcraft and magic: answering to the female 'witch', who is
also often called 'a wise woman.' A.-S. wicca is used of both male wizard and female witch;
(possibly the Engl, wicked is the same word == one skilled in an unholy knowledge.) But, in
point of derivation, wizard is from wis a, an honourable sage; witch from wicca. Milton
also uses it in its earlier and better sense (though here the notion that the Magi were magi-
cians may have led to the use of the word). Ode on the Nativity, 23:
The star-led wizards haste with odours sweet.'
The name Gu is card is the same word; that being the nearest approach to wizard possible
to Italian lips. Roger and Robert Guiscard, the Norman Conquerors of Sicily, were simply
Roger and Robert the wisards, the Wise. Du Cange says 'eo cognomine vocatum Robertum
Normanum ob vafritiem annotat Wilh. Geraet. 7, 3.' William of Apulia writes:
'Cognomen Guiscardus erat, quia calliditatis
Non Cicero tantae fuit, aut versutus Ulysses.'
Wise II, 9, 42 = manner, way, guise. A.- S.wise, Fr. guise, Ger. weise. The English still have the
word in likewise, otherwise. So Spenser uses guize I, 12, 14. Similarly, the word disguise
means to dissemble in dress or manner, to strip oflF the usual guise or dress, and to wear
another.
Wonnell, 9, 52; 10, 1. = (subst.) dwelling; (verb) to dwell. A.-S. wunian, to dwell. O.-E. woning
dwelling; Ger. wohnen. From this comes (as a p. p.) the subst. wont, that which is usual
customary; whence again a p. p. wonted. There are also a subst. wonne, a dwelling, and
the verb neut. he wonts =: is accustomed.
Worskippe I, 1, 3 =:= honour, reverence. Cp. 'with my body I thee worship.' Now used properly
of God alone. A.-S. weors-scipe.
18
138
Vot (wote) I, 1, 3. 32 — see 'Weet.'
Woxe n, 10, 17 pret. to wax,')
Y- as a prefix, denotes the past part, and answers to the Mod. Ger. ge-, and partially to the
Ger. and Eng. be-, as &e-sprent, &e-loved, etc. It is descended from the Goth. ^a-(as in ga-
kannjan r=r &e-kannt machen, to make &e-known.), A.-S. ge- prefixed to imperfects, as well as to
p. p.: hence in O.-Engl. the prefix «'-, as in i-brent, burnt; i-writen, written; this was also
written y-, as by Spenser, though the use of the form was probably almost obsolete in his day.
Traces of it may still remain among us, as in the word a-go [= agone, ^goe, 2/gone, p. p. of
'to go'), a-fraid (p. p. 'to fray.'), a-ghast (terrified). But modern etymologists object to this
claim of relationship, and hold that this a- is 'in', or 'on', as in the case of a-foot, a-hunting,
a-talking. It is, however, tempting to think that in some cases the y- has been retained in the
common speech.
Ybuilt n, 9, 29 =zz built.
Yclad (ycladd) I, 1, 7; II, 9, 27 = clothed.
Ydrad I, 1, 2, p. p. of to dread. Cp. A.-S. adraedan, pret. adred, to dread, fear; O.-Engl.
adrad. Cp. Sidney's Arcadia, IL, to make all men a dread.'
Yfere II, 9, 2 = in company, together. A.-S. .^e-fera, a companion; from feran, to go.
f. Synonymous
Compare:
1. Vale I, 1, 21; H, 9, 10.
Dale I, 1, 21; E, 9, 10.
2. Bear I, 1, 2. 6. 9; II, 9, 2. 4. 19; 10, 35
Wear I, 1, 2. 31; E, 9, 19; 10, 39.
Wield I, 1, 5; II, 10, 2. 39.
4. Knight I, 1, 1.
Sire II, 9, 11. 48.
5. Train I, 1, 18; E, 9, 19.
Tail I, 1, 16. 17.
6. Mudd I, 1, 21.
Slime I, 1, 21.
7. Brood.
Impes I, 1, 26.
Progeny E, 10, 22. 35.
Issew E, 10, 61.
8. Well I, 1, 27. 33.
Right I, 1, 33; E, 9, 17
10, 2. 23.
Very I, 1, 29.
Greatly E, 10, 53.
9.
10.
11.
12.
13.
14.
36. 40. 55; 15.
Words.
All II, 10, 55.
Quite E, 10, 69.
Parentage E, 10, 27.
Sire E, 10, 22. 31.
Native land II, 10, 69.
Country II, 10, 69.
Shortly II, 10, 33. 44. 52. 54. 58.
Late E, 10, 38.
Earst II, 10, 38.
Fealty E, 10, 37.
Toy II, 10, 41.
Rule II, 10, 45. 46.
Raign II, 10, 58.
As befell II, 9, 17.
As became II, 9, 28.
As beseemed II, 9, 26. 38.
Force I, 1, 3; E, 9, 14; 10, 18.
Strength I, 1, 27; E, 9, 57; 10, 39. 46.
Might I, 1, 32; II, 9,46; II, 10,2.8.35.56.
Power I, 1, 7. E, 9, 1. 3. 7; 10, 54. 57.
') See above.
Puissance II, 9, 14,
Maine II, 9, 14.
16. Field I, 1. 1 ; II, 10, 43.
Giiist I, 1, 1.
Encounter I, 1, 1.
Batteill II. 10, 10^ 18. 55. 58.
Stoure U, 10, 19.
Fight II, 10, 16. 35. 56.
Debate II. 10, 58.
Fray II, 10, 10.
Contention 11, 10, 11.
Bloodshed II, 10, 49.
Assay II, 10, 49.
17. Realm II, 10, 65.
Regiment 11, 9, 59.
Empire II, 10, 5. 61.
Rule n, 10, 20. 34. 41. 49. 66.
Kingdom H, 10, 34.
Crowne II, 10, 64.
Government II, 9, 59.
18. Leman I, 1, 6; n, 10, 18.
Soveraigne 11, 9, 4.
Liege H, 9, 4.
Lady.
Princftsse 11. 9, 5.
Madame n, 9, 37.
Dame II, 9, 44.
19. Reward.
Meed II, 9, 6; 10, 12.
Recompence II. 10, 23. 40:
Guerdon II, 9, 6.
20. Crave I, 1, 3; H, 9, 60.
Earne I< 1, 3.
21. Prick I, 1, 1.
Ride I, 1, 3.
22. Constrain I, 1. 6.
To be fain I, 1, 6.
Enforce I, 1, 7.
23. Vanquish E, 10, 58.
Conquer II, 10, 10.
Slay II, 10, 10.
Defeat II, 10, 10.
Foyl II, 10, 48.
Overrun H, 10, 61.
Sway n, 10, 49.
lOXf
'
Withstand II, 10, 61.
24.
Pleasure I, 1, 8.
Delight I, 1, 10.
25.
Perill I, 1. 12. 24.
Danger I, 1, 12.
Jeopardy II, 10, 17.
26.
Den I, 1, 13. 15. 16.
Cave I, 1, 11.
Hole I, 1, 14.
27.
Hideous L 1, 16.
Vile I, 1, 13.
Ugly I, 1. i4.
Lothsom I, 1, 14.
Filthie I, 1, 14.
Foule I, 1, 14.
28.
Earth.
Ground.
Soyle II, 10, 9.
29.
Shore II, 10, 10.
Coast II, 10, 6.
30.
Gest n, 10, 12.
Deede H, 10, 21.
31.
Part H, 10, 14. 39. 54.
Quart II, 10, 14.
32.
Portion II, 10, 14. 39.
•
Lotte II. 10, 29.
33.
Eke.
Also U, 10, 41.
34.
At last I, 1, 11.
At length I, 1, 11.
35.
Man.
Creature.
Body.
Wight I, 1, 6. 32; H, 10, 8. 59.
36.
Mightie II, 10, 4. 10. 16.
Stout H, 10, 34.
37.
Wize II, 9, 12.
Manner II, 9, 13.
38.
Stocke II, 10, 9.
Line H, 10, 9.
39.
Called n, 9, 31.
Hight H, 10, 16.
Cleped n, 9, 32. 58.
Named H, 10, 6.
40.
Sage H, 9, 47. 48. 54.
18*
140
Wise n, 9, 47. 48. 54.
41. Leasing II, 9, 51.
Tale II, 9, 51.
Lie n, 9, 51.
42. Room.
Chamber E, 9, 50. 51. 55. 57.
43. Thoughte E, 9, 51.
Fantasie E, 9, 51.
Device E, 9, 51.
Dream E, 9, 51.
Opinion II, 9, 51.
44. Mad E, 9, 52.
Foolish II, 9, 52.
Sad.
Solemne.
45. Seem.
Appere II, 9, 52.
46. Chronicle II, 10, Motto.
Regesters E, 9, 59.
Decretals.
Rolls E, 9, 57.
Records E, 9, 57.
47. Boly I, 1, 34.
Sacred II, 10, 39.
48. Entertainement I, 1, 35.
Feast I, 1, 35.
49. Ste(a)d II, 10, 44.
Roome I, 10, 60.
50. Picture E, 9, 2.
Retraitt II, 9, 4.
Pictural E, 9, 53.
51. Defence E. 10, 15.
Munifi(c)ence II, 10, 15.
52. River II, 10, 16. 19.
Stream.
53. Flight II, 10, 16. 55.
Chace II, 10, 57.
54. Wex E, 10, 17. 20. 30. 32.
Grow II, 10, 54.
Conclusion.
Gathering up the consequences of our dissertation we find in the first place confirmed what
was above said about Spenser's biblical and classical learning as well as about his pre-
dilection for Ariosto. The notes of the second part of the precedent treatise are filled up with
such passages as must have been known to Spenser:
Of the Bible: cp. above p. 29. 30. 31. 32. 34. of Besiod p. 34 etc.
of Mela p. 37 etc.
39. 49. 58 etc.
Of Virgil p. 30. 46. 55. 60. 64. 66 etc.
of Curtius p. 46 etc. of Bomer p. 35. 37. 41. 55. 57. 64 etc.
of Arrian p. 46 etc.
of Lucretius p. 30 etc.
of Statius p. 31. 32. 39. 46 etc.
of Ovid p. 32. 37. 56. 63 etc.
of Plinius p. 32 etc.
of Lucan p. 60 etc.
of Claudian p. 56 etc.
of Seneca p. 41 etc.
of Borace p. 31. 41 etc.
Berewith, then, are connected our poet's so called Latinisms, respectively his Grecisms
and Italianisms. For it was impossible that a writer of such keen sympathies as Spenser should
of Macrobius p. 37 etc.
of Bomer p. 35. 37. 41. 55
of Aristophanes p. 41 etc.
of Cicero p. 41. 49. 57 etc.
of Tacitus p. 41 etc.
of Plato p. 48. 49. 50. 55 etc
of Berodot p. 49. 57 etc.
of Propertius p. 60 etc.
Of Ariosto: p. 31. 39. 63 etc.
141
avoid the influences of those books which he regarded as his models. He has borrowed not only
many passages from them, but his imitations extend also to single words and constructions, as for
instance :
'Threatning her angry sting' I, 1, 17.
'Edifyde' I, 1, 34.
'Overrun to tread them' II, 9, 15.
'In batteil well ordaind' II, 10, 18.
'Nephewes'-— nepotes II, 10, 45.
'Richesse to compare' _= divitias comparare I, 4, 28 ')•
'Relate' = referre, reducere III, 8, 51 ')•
'Invent' =: find = invenire III, 5, 10 ').
'Evil heare'r^male audire I, 5, 23').
'To shew the place' I, 1, 31.
Moreover we find that, particularly in Book 11 Canto X of the Fairy Queen, Spenser has
made a large use of English authors, of historians as well as of poets, especially of
Chaucer.
And thus, we come to speak of the called Archaisms of Spenser. At first sight the chap-
ters treating of the accent, the orthography, the etymology, and before all that one which treats
of the lexicography offer very numerous Old - English or Anglo - Saxon elements.
The like for his Gallicisms you may compare those chapters, and here it is very inter-
esting to trace the gradual assimilation of French words with the English language. Thus in edition ^)
1590 we have 'ferse', in 1596 'fierce'; 'perse', 'persaunt' are nearer the French origin than 'pierce',
•piercing'; 'richesse', 'noblesse', 'humblesse', are words not yet digested by the Modern English; 'ren-
verst', esloyne', 'covetise', 'pourtrahed', 'journall', (for 'daily'), are all French forms; 'insupportable',
'spirltuall', 'the tigre cru^l', are all in pronunciation nearer the French than the English.
We find, therefore, in Spenser not only such words as now are obsolete and were so already
in his own age, or words with an obsolete meaning, but also such as have never been used by any
other author, such as are quite different from those used in Old -English as well as from those of
the modern language, as for instance:
'entertain', 'herbars'. 'miscreate' ^).
Also other peculiarities are to be found in Spenser's idiom. It may be mentioned that
there sometimes seem to be traces of his Irish sojourn in his works, as for instance :
'trenchand' (see note ad I, 1, 17.,
Curious similes, as in II, 9, 35, note.
Cumbrous sentences, as in I, 1, 26, note.
Sometimes he plays upon words, as in
II, 10, 26: 'wealth they forth do weU'.
He is fond of proverbs:
'Louting low' I, 1, 30.
'Night gives counsell best' I, 1, 33.
'The way to win is wisely to advise I, 1, 33.
I) See Willisius p. 32 sq.
») Cp. Kitchin I, p. XVII.
^) See above.
142
'When the oyle is spent The light goes out' 11, 10, 30.
Love is not where most it is profest' 11, 10, 31.
Fmally we are obliged to mention his principal faults pertaining to style. With these must
be classed his frequent reiteration and wearisome verbosity, especially when he chances to praise
Queen Elizabeth and her pedigree.
n, 9, 3 etc.
Not fitting comparisons, as in II, 9, 30
Tautology U, 9, 51.
Idem per Idem n, 10, 4. 8.
Anachronisms n, 9, 20. 21.
XI r r a t a.
Pag.
4 1.
1
from below
read
Demogeot.
Pag. 43 1.
12 from above
read
diesem.
y>
4 „
12
«
11
11
gesch.
11 52 „
3
11
^
,
der Aetna oder
v>
4„
16
?>
,^
,,
form.
flammende . . .
n
4 „
17
i»
„
„
sprache.
11 t)2 „
11
11
below
^,
is said.
»
5 „
3
11
above
11
numerous.
11 57 „
5
11
above
11
Ascending.
•n
9 „
29
n
11
„
continues.
11 «5 ' 11
16
11
11
„
Griechen.
»
9 „
17
15
below
11
Colin.
63 „
10
11
below
11
accumulatur.
n
12 „
10
,,
above
„
gave.
11 70 „
11
11
above
„
Manild.
n
12 „
11
11
below
„
had.
1, 110 „
7
11
11
11
the.
n
14 „
19
11
above
11
him.
„ 111 ,1
13
11
11
11
the.
w
14 „
24
11
11
11
eius.
,1 112 „
5
11
below
,^
kild.
»
19 ,
8
11
n
1)
matters.
,1 120 „
8
n
11
11
aut.
»
21 „
17
«
below
„
above.
. 130 „
11
11
above
«
Outwell.
»
24 „
6
H
above
11
dissatisfy.
„ 130 „
12
11
11
11
snatch.
r»
39 „
17
11
below
11
Tivevfiarog.
„ 130 „
19
11
below
11
public.
'-:«=^3^-<-<-^=
I. fie^rnerfalfrnifi.
JPrima.
Btwcijd'^riger Surfu§. £)rbtnartug: £)16erle!^rcr Dr. ^rtt^mcr.
1. 9leU(Vlon: ^ectiire beS ^fJiJmerbriefe^ unt) beg ^o^anne^ (SoanflcUt. Steber^olung bon Sijangelium,
'^prud^ unb Sicb nad) bem iBibcIfalenber. 2 >s?tb. director.
2. 2)cutfd^. 3)te jtueite flaffifd^e S3Iiit^enpertobe. Sectiire prDfatfd;er 2l0[d^nttte ton Se[fing (Saocoon), ©d^iflcr
(®a§ (Sr^aBene unb ©c^bne), [otDie Sectiirc be§ 'Df^at^an »on t'effing unb ber 3p(;tgente toon ®oet^c.
^rcte 2luffd^e. 3 ©tb. director.
3. Satein. Verg. Aeneis lib. I und II. — Curtius lib. Ill und IV. 3 @tb. Dr. tro^nter.
4. J^ranjUfifj!^. Racine's Atlialie unb proimfi^c 3l6fc^nttte au6 ^errlg. ^rete 5J(uffdlje, (Sjercltten, Sjtem*
poralien, grammatiid^e SBteber^olungen unb munbltd^e ^Sortrdge. 4 @tb. Dr. Sambed.
5. ©ngUfd^. Shakespeare's Richard II. unb ))roiatfdbe 16i'd)mttc aug ^errig, fonft \m tm ^anjoftfci^en.
3 @tb. Dr. ^Ira^^mcr.
6. @ettt)ict)tc unb (SfJeOflvap^tc. ';)Jeuere ®e)c^ic^te unb gcogva^^i|d;e aBlebcr^ungen. 3 @tb. Dr. trammer.
7. ^^l)ji(. Slfnfttf in aBieber^otung unb Opiil 3 Stb. Dr. ©d^iitte.
8. g^emic. aWangan, Binf, 6abmium, tupfcr, Quedi'ilbcr, 59Ict, ©ilber, (§olb, ^lattna. 3 @tb. Dr. @d)utte.
9. 9natt)cmattt Stereometrie. iSStcber^oIung ber ^rogreffioncn, ^^^[e^jtnS unb 9?enten ^ ^Rcc^nung. Slrit^-
mett[c^c 9tei^en, @nttt»td(ung toon a^, log. x. :c. 2Bteber^o(ungen an§ ben ®ebteten ber 2)2at^ematt!
an ja^lreic^en Slufgaben. ^du§Itd;e Slrbeiten. 5 @tb. Dr. (Sd;utte.
10. 3ctd)ncn. ^^rei^anbjeld^nen nad^ 33orIagen unb ®l;^8, Stnear^ unb 'ij3Ianjcld^nen ; ©d^atten-Sonftructtonen
unb aj-ometrt|'d;eS 3^td()nen. 3 ®tb. 93iuUer.
11. ©ittijcn. T)k @c()iiler btefer 0a[fc btlben mtt ben beften ©dngern ber anbcren £Ia[fen (II— V) ben crftcn
®dnger!rci§ unb fingcn ^DJotetten, 4[timmige (^^ordle, a3olfi3* unb anbere Sieber. 2 ©tb. IDorni^cdter.
Ober- Secuiida*!
©tnja^riger (Surfug. Drbtnariug: Dr. 8d)iltte.
1. 9lclinion. 't)a§ i^eben Sefu md) ben toter ©oangelien unb bte 2lpofteIgeic^td;te, fonft tote I. 2 ©tb. director.
2. 2)eut|t^. I'ecture oon (Scbtcbten, befonberS toon tIo))[tod unb ©emitter, ^oetif, freic 2luf|d|je. 3. ®tb.
(Dr. 8ubfe.) Dr. god.
*) ®ic Srennuiig ber ©ecunba in eine Obcr- unb Unter-©ecunba ift ju 2)lic^aeli« cinfletreten; nut in bee ^^tjfil blieben
bie Klaffen oereiuigt.
1
3. Satcin. Ovid Metani. lib. VI, 314—411; 675— 721. lib. VII, 1—370; 404-700; 753— (5nbe.
Salliist. Catilina. '3:empuS u. 2J?obuSle:^re. gjercitten unb (5j:tem^oralien. 4 ©tb. (Dr. !Biibfe.) Dr. god.
4. ^ranjijfild). Segur, histoire de Napoleon lib. Ill, lib. IV chap. 1 — 5; lib. XI unb lib. XII.
chap 1—4. ©rammatt! nad^ %^Ice^, (iurfu^o II. Sect. 58 — 70 unb Sieber^olun.]en au§ frii(;eren
5t6[c^mitteu. (Sjcrctticn unb (5^-tcm^oraltcn. 4 ©tb. (Dr. ^'^ambecf.) Dr. Siibte.
5. ©nglifcf). i^ectiite ang ^errig. ©rammattf md) goclfing 2. 'l;^etl (gjerrittcn unb @jtem|>oraIten.
3 @tb. Dr. ^ra^^nter.
6. ^cfdjic^tc unb ^cogrttp^ic. a)ltttlete @cid;id)tc U§ ju ben Ireui^sitgcn. dnxopa. 3 @tb. (Dr. god.)
Dr. trammer.
7. ^l)t)fit 9iu:^c ^infe SSemegung, gleid^formtge unb unglctd^fiJrmtge Sen^egung, Ifuftif, 2Bdrmele:^re, ^JJ^eteoro^
logic. 2 (2)tb. Dr. @^iitte.
8. (5{)cmie. Djt)bation§* unb 35er6rennung§*@ri*d;etnungen, bemonftrirt an 3Q?eta(Icn unb an SBaffcrftoff.
93erbtnbungen beS ^afferftoffg mtt "^^og^f^or unb ben ©al^btlbern. 2 ®tD. Dr. igd;iitte.
9. SRattjentotif . 2l(geBraiid;e Sonftructtonen, Stvet6beved;nung ; SBicber^oIung ber Xrtgonometrie, ©tereometrie.
2lritt;mettid;e unb geonietrifd;c ^^Jrogveffioneu, ®Ietd)ungen 2. @rabe§. 5 ©tb. Dr. ©dnittc.
10. 9Jtttur6cft^rei6uttfJ. ©emonftration au^getoa^Itcv ^flanjenfamiUen. ('^a[[o».) a)itneraIogie. 2@tD. director.
11. 3^?i^Ufn. B'^ic^ii^n nad; ®tfp^, bic ©dulenorbnungen, ^vojectton^jetdmcn. 2 ®tb. SOHUer.
12. ©inoctt loie 1.
Ilnter - l§ecuiida.
©injd^rtger (Surfug. £)rbinar{ug: £)berlel;rer Dr. Scftiittc.
1. ^eUgion. 3Da^ \^eben 3eiu unb etngel;enbc i8ei>red;ung au%n)d^(ter (Soangclten, [onft tote I. 2@tb. ^Director.
2. 2)cutft^. l^ectiirc tIo^ftod|d;er unb ©dntferi'd^et ©ebic^te. ®a^ iliJtd)ttg[te au^ ber SJietril, ©eclamir*
iibungen, fteie Sluffcilje. 3 @tb. Dr. I'iibfe.
3. Satcin. Ovid tote II A. Caesar bell. gall. lib. V unb VI, 1—20. Zmpn^^ unb 9Jiobu^te^re.
S^-ercttten unb (Sftemporalten. 4 @tb. Dr. \!iibte.
4. gvon^uM. Segur tote II A. lib. Ill, IV, V unb VI, 1 — 8. (Srantmattf md) ^loe^, &ct. 39—57.
i^-ercttien unb @j;tent)3oralten. 4 ©tb. Dr. !^ am bed.
5. ©ttGlifd). Sectitre au§ |)erng linb i^iibeding. ©rnmmattf nad^ goclfing 2. Sl^etl (Sjcercttten unb S^tem^^
^oralten. 3 ©tb. Dr. ^r center.
6. ©efc^ic^tc unb ^cogvop^ie. ©efdnc^te be§ SOtittetalterS big c. 1400. - X)te au^ereuro^3dt[d;en drbt^etle.
3 ©tb. Dr. god.
7. WM tt)te II A.
8. g^emic. ©auerftoft, Safferftoff, ^o^Ienftoff, ©d^tocfel, ^^oSp^or. 2 ©tb. '^Paffoto.
9. 9i)lot{)Cittntif. 3llgebratfd;e Sonftructtonen, £ret0bered>nung , "i^rogreffionen , 2:rtgonometrie, ?ogarit:^inen,
©leid.mngen 1. ©rabeS. 5 ©tb. Dr. ©d^iitte.
10. Sflotuvbcfc^rcitmno. iBotantf. 3)itneratogte. 2 ©tb. ^affoto.
11. 3cicl)mn toie II A.
12. SittGCtt tote I.
Ober-Xertia.
©injd^riger (5urfu§. Drbtnartu§: OBcrtcBrer Dr. gocf.
1. 9ieliflion. :^ectiire ausgetod(;Iter Slbfd^nitte beg ^Jiatt^dug, ©eogro^^tc oon ^atdfttna, bag c^rtftlid;e ^ird;en*
ja^r, 8ieb unb ©^rud; toie II. 2 ©tb. Dr. god.
2. 2)eutfr^. SKieber^oIung ber ©a^lel;rc, glemente ber 30^etrif. ©edamtriibungen unb Sluffd^e. 3©tb. Dr. god.
3. fiatein. Caesar bell. gall. lib. Ill, IV, V, 1—15. (Srtoeiterung ber Soiugle^re. (Sjercitten unb (Sjtem*
^oralten. 5 ©tb. Dr. god.
4. i^raitJUfifti^. Thierry, Guillaume-le-Conquerant chap. 140— Snbc unb chap. 1—40. ©rammatif nac^
$Ioeti, (SurfuS II, Sect. 1—36. (gjcrctticn unb (S^-temporalten. 4 ©tb. Dr. ©ocfc.
5. ©nglifcQ. lecture au^ i^iibedmg. 33ollenbung bcr gormenle^rc nad; (5aUtn. (Sjercittcn unb ©jtemporolten.
4 @tb. @. Dr. ^ra^mer. SB. Dr. ^atfe.
.6. (Sefdjic^tC unb @C09Vttpt)ic. 3:)eut[c^c ®c[c^id;tc bis c. 1740. — 2)euti'c^ranb, BefonberS ^reu^en.
4 @tb. Dr. god.
7. SJlattjcmatif unb ^icr^ttcn. ®leid)fladngfcit, 5lc^nlid)feit. — ^ro|3orttonen, 'ilSotcnsen unb ^urjcln,
(^leid;ungcn 1. ®rabeS. — ^iebcr{;olung Der biiv9crlid)en 9ied;nung§arten. 6 @tb. 'iPoffotu.
8. 9latUV^cf(l)rci0ung. !Da6 notiirlidje 'ipftanjenf^ftcm. t)eutic^c Sirbelt^icrc. 2 @tb. ^affotD.
9. 3ci(^ncn. 3-rei^anbjeid;nen md) ^opfen im Umri§ unb mit ©c^attirung ; Slnfangc tm arc^itectonifc^cn unb
gcomctriid)en 3cid;nen, ^eripectiDifd;eg 3'^^cl^"^"- 2 @tb. 9JiitUcr.
10. ©innen tine I.
llnter - Tertia.
©tnjdl^riger (Surfu§.*) Orbtttartug: Dr. Siibfc.
1. SleHgiOtt. ^a§ 2. §aupt[tiid. (gDangelium, @^i'ud^ unb ^ieb nod^ bcm Sibelfatenbcr 2 @tb. Dr. giibfe.
2. 2)cutjC^. ®ie ©a^te^rc. (grfldrung unb (Stlernung auSgctDd^tter ®ebicf)te. ®eclomirii6ungen unb 2luf*
fi-i^e. 3 @tb. ttinfe.
3. fiatcitt. Sectiire beS Nepos : Hannibal, Cato, Atticus, Lysander, Alcibiades. — Miltiades, Themistocles-
Pausaiiias. 5 (Stb. Dr. !i;^iibfe unb S3riigmann.
4. ^ronjufifrf). Michaud I« croisade chap. 3—12. ©rammatif nad; ^Moe^. II. SurfuS, ii^cctiitc 1—20.
(Ij:crcitien unb (§^tem))oraIten. 4 @tb. Dr. SSade unb Corens.
5. (^gUf(!^. T)k (Slementc biefer ©^rad^e nacb Safltn; S^ercttten unb (Sjtem^oralien. 4 @tb. Dr. ^iibfc
unb Dr. iBadc.
6. ©e)Wd)tc unb (§eO(|Vttpl)ic. iSranbenburgt[d;^^reui3tld^c ®e[d;ic^tc. — (Suropa. 4 @tb. Dr. ^ra(;mer,
Dr. god unb tUnfe.
7. ^JOlatljeiimtif unb 9ic(^nen. treisie^re. 3)ie 4 ©^jectes mit olgebraifc&en Bo^'fen. — 3^"^^ a)?ifc^ungg*
unb ®c)eltfd;afts^9?ed;nung. 6 @tb. iCirector, ^affott) unb Sorenj.
8. Sflaturbcfdjvcibung. ^]3flanjenfamttien bcS natiitlid^en ©l^ftemS. — ©liebert^iere. 2 ©tb. "ipaffott)
unb !!^orenj.
9. 3fi(^nen. grei^anbjeid;nen oon @cfid;t«t^eilcn unb ^o)3fen, einfad;e ®l;^Sornomente. SSoriibungcn tm
\^inear5eid;nen, ^er[pecti4)i[c^eS 3^id;nen. 2 (Stb. dJlulUx.
10. ©IttflCtt toic I.
Qiiarta A.
©mjd^rtger ©urfuS. £)rbtnariu8: Dr. Sambecf.
1. aicligiutl. gcctiirc be§ 8ucoS. !l)ie 5 §aupt[lude, @ptud? unb 8teb. 2 @tb. 53tugmann.
2. 2)cut|"c^. ^^ectiirc auS 93iafiu§ unb ^icran ber einfad^ ertoeitertc unb bcr sufammengejogene @a^, folotc
bie ©a^ernjeiterung. jDeclamiriibungen, 5luffd^c unb dictate. 3 @tb. Dr. 8 am bed.
3. Sateitt. ii^cctiire be§ fleinen Herodot X, XI, XII 1—10. !Dic n)id;tigften dte^dn bcr @t;ntaj ber (Sa[u«,
mit 2lu§ic^IuB be^ ©enitib unb ^(blotio. (Sjercitien unb (5^-temporaIten. 6 @tb. Dr. Cambed.
*) ®q8 ^enfiim biefer Sloffe ift fo bemeffeii, bo^ biefelbe Don fleifeigen unb fn^igcn ©d^iilern in eincni ^alben So^re
burc^Iaufen werben tann. ®ie Piaffe war ini ©ommec in 2 ©oetuS gcfd^ieben, welc^e nur in ber [Religion, ©efc^ic^te unb im Seic^nen
flemeinfani unterric^tet reurben.
1*
____ 4
4. t^rattjofifd). ©rammattf nad? '^loei^, Surfu^ fiit Quarta. l^cctiire bet jufotnmenl^angenbcn i^cfcftitcfe.
Sjcerctticn unb (g^temporalicn. 5 @tb. Sllinfc.
5. ©eft^ii^te unb ©eOGVOp^ie. ®rtec^t[dbc (^eid}ic^te 6t^ jum pe(oponne[i)c^cn £riegc, rbmifd^c bt8 ju
(iacfar'S Xob. — ^ic au^ercuro^Jdtfc^cn (Srbt^etle. 4 ©tb. Dr. tartno:^!.
6. 9laturbcfd^rci6uttQ. ''^Jflanjenbemonjlrationen, bo§ Sinn6jd)e @^[tem. — SKtrbett^terc. 2 @tb. '^affoiu.
7. SJtat^cmntif unb ^ied^nctl. (Slemente ber '^lanimetrte, SDreicd^Ie^re, SStered. — @tnfad()e unb sufammen'
gefe^te SfJegelbetrt, ®efcUid)att§red)nuug, liDectmalbrud^c. 6 @tb. Sorcnj.
8. 3ctc^ttcn. aJJobcfljetd^nen, Ornamente tm Umri^ unb in ©c^attirung, Sonftruction^jetc^ncn mtt '^{ntocnbung
beg 9tetBjeug«. 2 @tb. SDKiUer.
9. Sd^reiben. i)eut[c^c unb Iatetnil'd)e ©d^rift nad) ^-8or|d)rtftcn, @ci^net([d;rtft nadf bent !Dtctat. 2. @tb.
aJMilter.
10. ©IngCtt. ®te ©anger biefcr Uia\\t unb bie luentger geiibten ber III A B. ber IV B. VA unb VB bilben
ben 2. ©dngerfretg , fingen etn^ unb jnjetfttmmige (S^ordle unb lernen bie gebrduc^lic^ften 'S^nv-- unb
aKoU-Xonleitem. 2 @tb. S^orn^ecftcr.
Qiiarta S«
©itijcil^ngcr ©urfuS. £)rbtnar{u6: Dr. SSttCfe.
(!5)tcfe Sllafje tft ber Quarta A coorbinirt; :^ier wie in Quinta B unb Sexta B bcgtnnt ber SurfuS
ju ajiid)aelig.)
jDte ^en[en unb ©tunben finb btefelben toie in IV A. !X)ie 33ert^eilung ber Sectionen war folgenbc:
mcligion SSrugmann; 2)eutfrf) unb fiatein (Weller, X— XV) Dr. ©ade; ^rnnjuM CBiibecfing VII, 2—3)
Dr. ii^ambed; @ei(t)iAte unb (ScO(jrapt|ie C>^^^ft; 9Zatuvk[tI)vdtJUti(j ^affon), bann Dr. Serg^otj;
SRttt^cmtttif unb 9liert)nen ®eni§en; Bcit^n^n unb (£tt)reifictt aJhiUer; ©itiQCtt :Dorn^e(ftcr.
Quinta A.
@tnjd]^rigcr (5urfii§. £)rbmartu8: fjcrbft.
1. 9lcli0lon. S3tbli[d)e ®efc^id)tcn 51. u. ^Ji. 2;e[tament§ nac^ ^ai^n, bie 3 erften ^ouptftade mit @rHdrung,
:Soc^cnfpruc^ unb 8ieb. 3 @tb. S3riigmann.
2. J)cutfcl^. Sectitre auS SJ^afiuS, an berfclben ber cinfad)e unb einfac^ erweiterte ©ats- Uebungen im ii^efen
unb Srjd:^Ien, X)cdamiriibungen, ^Dictate unb flcine 5luffd^e. 4 ®tb. §erb[t.
3. fiatcin. ®ie unregelmd^igen gormen in ^^Declination, (Sontparation unb Conjugation, bie ^ronomina, ^a^h
n)&rter, ^rd^ofitionen, bie verba deponentia, defectiva unb anomala. Slnfang ber Weller (lecture.
(Sjtemporalien unb ©jercitien. 6 ©tb. ^erbft.
4. iJransuflfc^. 3)ie (Slemente biefer ©prac^e nad^ ^loelj, (SurfuS fiir Quinta. ©jercttien. 5 @tb. f)erbft.
' 5. @ef(^id)tc unb (Scogvap^ie. ©riec^ifc^e ®agengefd^id;te. — Slflgemeine ©eogra^^ie toon (Suropa. 3 @tb.
Dr. ^armo^l.
6. ^laturbefc^rcifiung. S3e[d;reibung auSgemd^Iter ^flanjen unb X^iere (355gcl unb Bi[<i;e). . 2 @tb. ®en^en.
7. 9icd)mtt. S3rud^red^nung in benaunten unb unbenannten ^af)kn. !Decimalbriid^e. 4 @tb. ©enl^en.
8. Bfic^nen. gormenIet;re unb ©arftellung geometrijc^er giguren mit 3^1^^^^ ""^ i^ineal, Ornamcnte nac^
^anbtafetn. 2 @tb. 3«i\Uer.
9. (Sd^reUicn. Uebung im ©c^fin* unb ©c^ncUfd^reibcn nac^ aSorfc^rift 3 ©tb. 2JiiiUer.
10. ©ingcn n)ic IV.
5 -
Qiiinta B.
©injd^rtger (SurfuS. Drbtnartug: 55rfigmttnn.
(Quinta A cootbtnirt.)
jDte ^enfen unb <Stunben finb btefelben tcte in VA. T)k SScrt^ctlung ber gecttonen war folgenbe:
9lcUaiOtt, 2)cutftt), Stttcln Stitgmann; gransufifd) i^crenj, bann ^ritgntann; @cf(t)irf|te unb
®coflvapl)lc l^otenj; 9ie(^mn unb 9latur&c|ft)vci6un8 ®en<jen; 3cit^ncn unb <Bti\xtihtn SDiuHcr;
©ittQen 1)orn^e(ftcr.
liex.ta A.
@tnjd|riger (SurfuS. £)rbtnartug : Dr. ^armo^I.
1. ^IcUflton. i8ibttirf)e ®c[d)tc^ten 21. u. ^. 3:e[tamente , bie 3 crften ipauptftilde, Sodienfpruc^ unb 8tcb.
3 @tb. ^erbft.
2. Seutfr^. !Dic ifiJortle^re unb ber cinfac^e ©alj. Uebungen tm !^efen, (Srjoi^Ien bcS ©clefenen unb !t)e=
clamtren. 3)tctate ,^ur Scfcfttgung ber Drt^ogra^^te. 4 @tb. Dr. tarmo^l.
3. Catcin. 9^egelma§tge ^declination, gonn^aration unb ©oniugation. 2)lunblid?e unb fd^riftU^e Uebungen tm
Ueberfe^en. 8 @tb. Dr. tarnto:^!.
4. ©cfc^ic^te unb ^cogtttp^le. ©rtec^ifc^c ©agengefdjic^te. — SlUgemeine Ueberfic^t iiber bie grboberfldc^e.
n @tb. Dr. Star m 0^1.
5. Sllaturbeft^rcidUttfl. Sefc^reibung auSgewd^ltet "Pflonjen unb 2;^iere (@auget^icre, 9?e|3tilien). 2 @tb.
\<orenj.
6. ^ied^tten. 3^ie 4 ©pedes mit einfad^ benannten 3«^^^"- 4 @tb. fi'orenj.
7. Scit^n^n- SormenIe:^re unb ©arftettung einfad^er !2inienberbinbungen ; Sinfac^e Omamente. 2 @tb.
a)Juner.
8. Sc^rcitJCtt. !Deutfd)e unb lateinifd^e ©c^irift in iBucbftaben, SiJrtern unb ®o<jcn. 3 @tb. aJJiiUer.
9. SinQcn. ©e^Ur- unb 2:repbungen. (Stniibung »on cin[timmigen SJolfSliebem unb (Si^oralen. 2 <Stb.
©orn^ecfter.
Sexta B.
©tnjd^riger @urfu8. Drbtnariug: ^linfc.
(Sexta A coorbintrt.)
X)ie ^enfen unb ©tunben toie VIA. mcUr|ion C^er bft, bann mintv, ^ciltftt) unb Satcitt ^linfe;
®ef(^l(t)te unb (SJcoc^rnp^le Dr. ^^ a r m o ^ I , bann ® e n 1| e n ; 9Jttturt»c|d)rei&un(j S o r c n j , bonn
Dr. S3 erg ^0 Is; 9lcd^ncn ©enljen, bann Dr. ^Berg^otj; Seit^nen unb St^reikn 3)1 ii Her; Stttflen
jDorn^edter.
33en Surnunterric^t ert^eilte ^err 9iie^l in (Senteinfd^aft mit ^erm ©cn^en. 3m@ommeT tumte
bie gefammte ©c^ule in 2 »iJc()entlid^en ©tunben, im SSinter in je einer ©tunbc.
6
®a(Jelle 5111' QUierffjeifuug kv Je^rgegatfUanbe an bk eiii^efneu Mjrn.
^ommeviemefiet 1871,
9?amen.
(^egenftonb.
III. A.
111. B.
coet. 1.
III. B.
coet. 2.
IV. A. i IV. B.
V.A.
V.B.
VI. A.
VLB.
^2)0.
1. Dr. a3ranbt
director.
!He[igioii
©eiitfd)
9«atl)cmnttf
2. Dr.Erttftnicr
£)bevle{)rer.
•Orbinar b. I.
X Dn Srfititte,
Dberlc^rer,
Orb, b. II.
4. Dr. ?^D(t,
■Dberle^rer,
Orb. b. III. A.
orbentl. yefjrer,
orbentl. 2el)rer
Orb. b. HI. B.
coet. 1 u. 2.
7. Dr. 8ttin6ed,
orbtMitl. Server,
_Orb. b.IV. A.
"87 Dr. ^adt,
orbentl. Sel)rei-,
Orb. b. IV. B.
9. ^aW.
orbciitl.Sebrcr,
Orb. b. V. A.
10. ©rilfitnantt,
orbentl. Seljrer,
Orb. b. V.B.
fialein
Snglifc^
(^efc^irfjte u. ©eoflt
mm
fi^emie
g)tat(?enintit
Steliiiion
Iiciitfd)
Entein
@efc^ic^te u. Qeogr,
\JJlatl)cm. u. 3flec^n,
Siaturbef^reibnng
Steliflion
©eutfd)
Botein
Siifllifd)
®e(c{)id]te
©eiitfc^
iiatcin
?;raii3ofiic^
2)eut[c^
Biitein
f^rnii.^bfifc^
Snfllif^
Ifteliflion
©ciitfc^
Cotein
granjofifc^
®efd)id)tc u. ®eoflr.
Sdeligion
©eiitjc^
fiotein
11. (Scttlscn,
orbentl. &^rer,
^laturbefc^reibung
>Diat^eni.H9lectnen
12. Drtcrmobl,
orbentl. Ce^rcr,
Orb. b. VI. A.
13. minfc,
orbentl. fiebrcr,
Orb. b. VI. B
S^eutfc^
Sateiu
©efc^id^te u. ©eogr,
®cTitfd&
Cotein
^ranjofiic^
®efd)ici)te u. ®cogt
14. gorcnj,
tt)iffen[c^Qftl.
§ulf8lel)rer.
granjofifd)
S'laiurbefc^reibnng
®efd)id)te n. ®cogr.
SRat^em. n.9(led)nen
15. gjlittlcr,
Seid^enlc^rcr.
16. iiotttScrftcr^
3eic^nen
©c^reiben
©ingcn
32
32
in 2 ^bt^eilungen jju )e 2 ©tunben
3^ 3
12 ©tb.
18 ,
20 „
19 „
22
20
22 „
21 „
22 .,
22 „
22 „
22 „
23
27 „
26 „
6 „
32
32
32
32
32
31
31
31
31
aSmtetfemeflet 1871/72,
^lamQU.
®egenftanb.
I.
11. A.
11. B. 111. A.
111. B.
IV. A.
IV. B.
V. A.
V.B.
VI. A.
VLB.
@0.
1. Dr. «rauDt, SdeligioH
©ircctor. I^cutfcf)
Staturbefdjreibuiig
2 i 2 I 2
3 !
1 2 i
i
1
llStb.
2. Dr iiraftmer,
Dbei-leljrer,
Drbiiiar. b. I.
!iintcin
(Snglifd)
®cfcl)id)te u. ©eogr.
3
3
3
3
3
3
1
18 „
3. Dr Sdjiitte,
Oberletjrer,
Orb. b. II. A. B.
(Sbeniie
3)?Qtl)eniatit
9leligion
Dcntfd)
fiatein
®ei'd)icf)tc u. ®eogr.
3
3
3
2'—
2
5
^2
5
20 + 5
4. Dr. %od,
■Dberleljrer,
Orb. b. III. A.
3
4
3
2
3
5
4
19 + 5
5. ^ttffoiw,
Dibciitl.ficl)rer.
(£l)emie
3)iail;eni.it.8fled)nen
9lntnrbejct)reibung
2
2
,6
2
6
2
2
22 „
6. Dr Sflbfc,
orbentl. Set)rer,
Orb. b. III. B.
>fieli(Von
©eutfc^
iintein
jijrnnsol'ifd)
englifc^
®efc^ict)tc
4
3
4
2
5
4
2
20 + 4
7. Dr. Sttmbccf,
orbentl 2el)rer,
Orb. b. IV. A.
©entfc^
Sutein
granjoiifdj
4
4
3
6
5
22 „
8. Dr. aJadc,
orbentl. Cet)rer,
OrL\ b. iV. B.
3>entfcl)
Satein
>^ianj6|'iic^
gnglifc^
4
4
4
3
6
21 „
9. ^crftft
orbentl. fiebrer,
Orb. b. V. A.
SRcltgion
©eutfc^
I'niein
^vranjPfifcii
®cfd)icl)te 11. ®eogr.
4
4
6
5
3
22 „
10. ^rufltnftnn,
orbentl. 2cl)rer,
Or^. b. V. B.
i)lcligion
©cutfct)
flatein
>ifrQn5(3ft|d)
2
2
3^-"
^3
4
6
5
22 „
11. C^cntjcn,
orbentl. Sel)rer.
®eid)id):e n. ®eogr.
■OJtiitliem.u li)led)ncn
9laturbefd)reibinig
6
4
2
4
2
3
21 „
12. Dr. tttrmoftl,
orbentl. 2el)rcr.
Orb. &. VI. A.
Deiitf^l
i^ ate in
©efc^ic^te u. ®eogr.
4
3
4
8
3
22 „
13. .Sllittfc,
orbentl. iiel^rer,
Orb. b. VI. B.
iWeligion
®eutic^
ijQ'ein
^•rtiiijofiicf)
©eoflvQpbie
.
3
2
5
3
4
8
22 + 3
14. iiioTcns,
n)iffenfrt)nftl.
C)ulf«le^rer.
®cid;id)fe u. ®eogr.
9)latbeni. uiftecbnen
iRatnrbefdircibung
6
3
4
2
15 „
15. mulin;
3eic^enlc^rer.
Beictjnen
©cljreiben
3
2
2
2
2
2^
-^2
2^^^ 2
2w.^2
2-^-- 2
3j_3
26 „
16. 2)ornf)ccfter.
Singen in 2 Slbt^cilungen 311 je 2 ©tunbcn. |
2'^^2
6 „
17. Dr.ScVflljOtS
cand. prob.
!Hec^nen
3lntnrbefc^reibnng
2
4
2
8 „
32
32
32
32
32 1
32
32 1
31 1
31
31 1
31 1
8
n. %m Uv mtil'€fivmit
Dag Sc^ulja^v be^ann am 18. '^pxxl mtt Dev ©nfii^rung ber ^Oiobi^en. 3m ^aufe beffelben luurben
ctnjcinc ii^e^rcr unb '@cf>uler burd) langcre ober fiirjere Si'van!t;eit Don bcr @d;ule fcrncic^alten. 33ter ©c^iiler
(toon bencn 2 langere 3<^it \d)W>n erfrantt barniebcr lagen) Dcrloren \mx burd; ben Zc't. 2lm 15. Ipril ftarb
ber Unter^Xerttaner "^aul Wit auf^ ©tralfunb, am 21. 3unt ber Ouintaner (B) (Sarl Duron) auS @tral*
funb, am 26. 3annar 1872 ber Unter*2:ertiancr Surt ii^ambed au§ X^orn unb am 28. 3anuar bcr Unter*
©ecunbaner Sari Vk'mb!c au§ ©tralfunb. Me Dier ©diiilcr, mit benen btc firmer gebeugten @ltern mand^c
t^eurc ^offnung begruben, geleiteten bie .^laffenle^rer unb bie ^ll^Jitfd^uIer p ®rabe.
31m 6. 2)hi ^flanjte bie @d;ulc in @emeini'($aft mit bem ®l;mnafiinm unb ber (^^eroerbcfc^nle cine
griebenSeid(>c. (Sine bcfonbere f^riebenefeier ceranftaltete bie @d;ulc am 16 3uni, ben ^d)(nfe bcrfelben btlbetc
un[er (S^)ajiergang nad; Deotn.
Die :punbStagfi'^-erienjd;ule fiel, geringer ©et^eiltgung wegen, bteg d)lai an§.
91m 26. @e^3tember wurbc unter ^^orfil^ Dcs |)errn '^rooinjial - @d)nlrat^3 Dr. ^Bel^rmann bie
Slbiturientem^riifnng abge^alten. Der Slbtturient §elmut^ ^'nei^Ier er(;iclt bag 3^"9"it^ ^^^ 'JJeifc untcr
dxla^ beg miinblid^en (Syameng.
Dag SBintcrfcmeftcr begann am 10. Cctober. 'JJlit bicfcm neuen ^d)ulabH-bnittc tuar eg mBgli(^ gc=
morben, bie big ba^in nocb uercinigte ©ecunba and) raumlic^ ju frijcibcn Die grijj^cre @tnnbenja^l n)urbe
burdb Ueberna^me oon 'Die^rftunben Seiteng ciniger doUegen ber 3lnftalt gebecft. %hx bie beibcn untcren
^laffen tourbcn in einem (^ebanbe beg ©tabtban^ofcg jwei 3^ttintf^ t;ergertd)tet , cin ^JcDt:^be:j)clf , bcr nad) ber
nunme^r bei(^loffenen (Srbauung eineg neuen wiirDigen 5RcaIi'd)uIgebaubcg , f;offent(id) »on nid)t langer Daucr
fetn toirb!
9lm 23. t^ebruar beranftalteten unfere @d)iiler , mte fonft , cine Slbenb * Unter^altung. ^-Bortrag oon
Dtdbtungen in ben in ber 91n[talt gclc^rtcn Sprad?en 5Ded;fcltcn mit a}Zu[if[tiidcn fiir (Slatncr unb ^aiten-
^nftrumente. 3n einer bcfonberen '^Ibt^cilung amrbc bcr „21nader'id)e 33ergmannggru§" »on ber GI;or-tIaffe
auggefii^rt. Die (Sinnatjmc — 59 Z^lx. — luurbe, nad) 2tbjug ber .^'o[ten, — 39 %^x. 10 (Sgr. — mtt
19 2;^lr. 20 @gr ben ^iefigcn 3lrmcn jugctocnbet.
Sei ber (g>eburtgtaggfeier ®r. 9)?aic[tdt beg Slatfers unb ^onigg n>irb (SoUege ^^Jaffou) bie S^ft-
rcbc l^altcn.
Die 4$cr|"c^ungg ^ ^l[3rufungen werben \mx in ben beibcn le^ten ^Si^ulwod^eu balten. Dag mitnblicbe
?lbiturientcn - (Syamen ift auf ben 25. Waxi ange[eljt morbeu. lagg barauf ict)liefit bie @d^ulc mit bcr atlgc^
meinen (Senfur.
III. S^evar&nuitgeu Ux ©ePrJiett.
1. 28. October 1871. ®emdp cincr 91Uer^bc^ftcn Orbre \>om 5. mox 1870 roirb wom 1. 21^)ril 1872 ab
fcic 3i^^<^[fu5i?l Sur '^Jorte^ccfd^nvic^g ^ '^riifung toon bcr ^eibringung eineg oon einem ©Ijimnafium
obcr einer 9^eal|c^ute erftcr Orbnung auggcftelltcn 3cugui[feg ber 9^cife fiir ^rima abf;angig ge*
mad)t. Dicjenigen iungcn i^eutc, wclcbc, o^ne @d)iUcr eineg ®t)mnafiumg obcr einer 9'leal|d;ulc
1. Orbn. ju icin, cin i'old;cg B^ugnt^ ermerben lootteu, ^aben fid) einer '^riifung bei cincr bcr gc*
nonntcn Slnftaltcn ,;^u untcrjicben. S3ei ben 9^icalfd;uicn 1. Orbn. bcftct)t bie fd;riftlid)c '^Sri^ifung
in einem beutfd)en 91uffa^, einem franjbfifd)eu unb cngtifd)cn (Sgcrcitium unb einer mat^cmatift^cn
91rbcit; miinblid) n)irb bei bcnfclbcn in bcr Iatcini|d)en, franjofifd)en unb englifd;en @^rad)e, in ber
@efd)id)te unb ©cograp^ie, in ber 3}?at^emati! unb ben ?faturn)iffcnfd;aften gc^riift. Dag Wo.^
ber 2tnforbcrungcn ift bag fiir bie 33erfe^ung nad) '^rima toorgefd)riebcne.
2. 31. October 1871. Der toorgcorbnete |)crr dJtiniftcr toerfiigt, bap ^infort bie Slufna^mc bcr Itnaben and)
toon ber Seibringung eineg Ittefteg iiber bie ftattgcl^abtc 3m)3fung ref^. 9?etooccination ab^dngig ju
mad)en ift.
3. 27. 3anuar 1872. Dag ^oniglid;c 'protoinjiaI^'Sd)u^SolIcgium genc^migt ben (Sintrttt beg orbentlid^en
Ce^rerg iBriigmann in bag burgerfd)aftlid)c (Collegium.
4. 3. i5ebruar 1872. Diefclbe SeObrbc forbcrt bie (Sinfenbung toon 345 (Jjcm^jlarcn beg ^rogrammg.
5. 16. gebruar 1872. Der ^o^cble ^at^ gene^migt ben :^(ugfaa ber offentlid)cn ^rufung fur biefeg 3a^r.
IV. etatif^ifdje mmWtn.
'iDte 'OJamen Der Ve^rcv jinb in bev yorfte^enben Xat^etle toetjeic^net.
T)\e (^efammtja^l bcr ®cf)iiler bettufl im ©ommerfemcfter 348, hn 2ii>intericmeftet 344. 3^iefelben
ttKiren in ben ^la[fen nert^eilt:
(g) e m e ft e t.
.^1. 1.
1
II. i II.
sup. 1 inf.
i
III.
sup.
III.
inf.
coet. A. coet. B.
IV. A
1 1
IV. B. V. A. V. B.
1
1
VIA.
VLB.
©urnrna.
©otnmer 1871.
11
47
39
30
29
35
34
29
25
39
30
348
aSinter 1871/72.
15
14
31
44
50
40
24
35
30
36
25
344
^u Ojtern 187 J unb im \<aufe bcS 2>d)nl\a^x^ 1871/72 tcrlie^en 49 ^dniler bie Slnftalt. Unter
bcnfelben befanb (id) ein Slbiturient:
sjio.
'Jiomen.
(^cburtSort.
Sllter.
Sabre.
"MufberSadon ^i^rabicate I ^ f
®rf)uie. in I. unb iSemerfuns. * l ^^'^"''
So&re. Snbre.
37
md^atm 1871.
§elnuitl) .Sncieicr
Uecfermiintic.
18V.2
3'/2
2 0ut beftnnben, ! Saufoc^j.
Don ber nifinblic^en ^rii- |
fung biepenprt. i
QDtc iibrigen ©djtiler gingcn ah auS:
Secunda.
S3icnflrdber (^aufmann), Otto Jeinjclmann (S3urf)^dnblev) , (§mil Subnoto (^oufmann), SBil^clm
aJiiiller (^aufmann), :^ern^atb ^-^id^t (Siaufutann) , ^uguft @d;mibt (init ben (SItern nad) 3Jielj), Otto
@eel;a«* (@olbat), ^oad^im @tal;nfe (©ubalternbienft), i^ranj 3:iburtiu^ (^anbmann), (Sorl jlrommer
(Sabetten^au^), 2(lbert SO^iiller (©ubaltcmbienft)
9?ubolp^ Srotogino C]3rioatunterrtc^t), '^aul 3ial?nfe (auf cine anbere Slnftalt), yUiagnuS "i^al^l*
mann (®olbat), (Earl '^robft (@olbat), (Smil ^Jisabjed (auf eine anbew Slnftalt).
(Stid^ iB a i e r (!^anbntonn ), 9?obert ^ti)ii}ahtx (tanf mann j, Otto § i f d? e r ( R^auf mann) , 9iobcrt
t^ranj (mit ben (Sltern nad) Wlei^), ^Maic ^offmann (auf eine anbere 3lnftalt), ^Jfobert §oItj (^anbmann),
OScar 3a^nfc (auf eine anbere Slnftalt), (Sbuarb tlammer (^aufmann), SBil^etm 39^51 1 er (^anbrnann),
griebrid; SKafoio (^JMer), §an^ Sabjed (auf eine anbere Slnftalt), Otto 3i5e metier (^]5rioatnntcrrici^t;,
3o^anneS Silfen (@eemann).
©urc^ ben ^Tob ocrloren n)ir 3 ©chiller, bie anbcren 13 cerliefeen bie SInftalt aii« Quarta A. u B.: 7
(2 "^ritoatunterrid^t, 1 auf eine anbere SInftalt, 2 toegen Umjug ber dlinn [^ki^], 2 Raufmann); au§ Ouinta A.:
1 ^ricatunterric^t; auS @ejto B.: 5 (auf anbere Slnftalten, barunter 1 nac^ 'JJietj;.
^™ 10
iSl)emnta fiir bk 3flJiturti'ittcn««Frufuiig.
^CUtfcft. SBclc^e SSortfjetlc unt) Slnncbmiicfitetten i/abtn tie ^iiftenbcrootjnev ijon ter 'il&iit l5e§ 5Kcere3?
iVtrtltJoHfdl' La periode palatine de la guerre de 30 aus.
dngltftfi. ©jercitium (ber grofte 53ranb in i'onboni.
iDiattjcmatlf. 1. SBie weit fiiib jwei burd) eiit £^at getremtte Sevgfpi^en A unb B oon eittanbcr entfernt, Dcrcn ^5^
iiber bent ©tanbpuntt C im Xijol bc^i\%\iii) a = 200 m unb b =* 150 m betragen , toenn bic oon C ouS gemeffenc ©tettatton ber
@pi^c A a = 8" 35' unb bie bev ept^e B|^ = 10^20' unb bie *|>rojection m SBiutefe A C By = 140'^46' betmgt? — 2. ^u^
einent gegebenen gerabeu ^egel, beffen §ofie h ift unb beffen ®runbtrei§ ben iRabius r ^at, foil berjenige gerabe St)linber gc=
fd^nitten werben, beffcn iBoIumen ein SDiaytumm ift. — 3. Urn ben 9)]itte(puntt einev ^Vperbel mit ben 9lyen'2a (==6) unb 2 b
(=8) ift ein tret§ gefcf)lagen, wctdiev buvc^ bic SSrennpunfte get)t; wk grog ift ba§ Sied^terf, rocld^eg burd) bie »ier 2)urd)f^nitt8=
punfte beibev Snroen beftinnnt tnirb? — 4. 3n>ci Sorper beroegen fid) »on 2 ''^Umften, beven ©ntfernung d== 1190 m ift, in eitt=
gcgengefe^ter 9ti(f)tung gteid)geitig ouf einanber ju. 2)er eine icgt in bev erften SD^tHimte a == 20 m, in jeber folgenben b == 10 m
me^r ate in ber covbergebenben juritcf, ber anbere in ber erften" SOJinute c = 90ni, in jeber folgenben f = 8ni weniger. 9iacl&
roie Diet iDiinuten treffen fie jnfantmen? —
^^tjflf. 1. SJon einer borijontalen SOietallplatte fpriugt cine feufred)t auf fie geroorfene wotttDmmen elaftifc^e ^uget mit
einer ®efd&tt»inbigteit v = 10,9ni empor; roann fctllt fie wiebcr auf bic ^^3Iatte juriicf? 2Bic dnbert fid^ aber bie @ad^e, roenn
in ber ^B^e h = 2 m iiber ber ©runbfldc^e eine jrceite ^orijontale 9JfctaUplatte angcbrad}t ift, gcgen iDctd^e bie ^uget anftiJgt? -—
2. Qroti Sid&tqueUen, con benen bie eine breintal ftfirfcr teu(^tet ai§ bie anbere, finb 12' won einanber entfernt; e§ fott ber gco=
ntetrif^c Ort fiir allc bieienigen ^43unfte beftintmt wevben, njctd^c »on bciben ^id^tquellen gtcid) ftart betcud&tet werben unb in emer
©bene tiegen, tcetd^e burd^ bie SSerbinbung^Iinie beiber ge^t.
(S^cmtc. 1. 3)ie jlbonerbe. — 2. SBie Diet ^alialaun unb wie wiel toljlcnfaureS tatt gebraud^t man, nm 100 gr.
2:;^onerbe^t)brat barjuftellen, unb roie t)iet So^Ienfciure loirb babei frei? --
^ie gc^rev = S9iWiotl)c( unter ^2tufftct;t t)c§ Dr. Siibfc er^ielt aU gortfe^ung: ^angbein, '^rd^to;
Serris, 3lrrf)tt); Stte(;l, (Sentralblatt. SluBerbem: !©armin, Ibftammung be^ a)?enfd)en; 'iBiiftemann, ®oet$c'8
oc^; ^eice^, ®eirf)t(^te ber altcn ^13f;Uofo^3()te ; iSavbel;, quabratifd^e ©leic^ungen; jTeuffcl, ©tubium; S3antc,
btc bcutld;en ')Md)k unb ber gitvftenbunb , Urjpruncj beg Tjd^rigen HvtegeSj ©d^oemann, grted)tf(^c 2llter=
t^iimcr; Hermann, lStjle^unc\ unb Unternd;t; jRtecfc, (Srjte^ung^Ic^re, aJiartenfen, d^riftlid^e (St^if ; al^ ©efc^enf
bom .^Dntg(td)en ''l[3rot)tnjtal^@d)uUSolIcgtum: ^^angemann, Otto ^u^tcin; Histoire generale du moyen age
p. C. 0. Des Michels, 2 vol., oom '^Irtiaeric^^ieutenant perrn 2lfd;er. — ®te Sdjulcv = S9tbUot^cf erfu^r
cine ^25erme^tung oon 58 iBanben 5(n ®efd;enfen er^ielt biefelbe : ®efd)id)te beg Igat^ou oon SBtelanb, 3 vol.,
oom ^^Jrimaner tnircf ; Orefli, Untcv^altungen oom Unter^Xertianer togba^n. — '©ie f>ulf§=S3it)Uot^cf er^telt
30 S3dnbe »on @d)u(bud)ern unb an ®efd)enfen oon ben Ouintanern 33erg, 3nfel, .^taaj, ^JiJJarteng, "lUiielorbt,
$id)t, 9?tdmann, 2iebe jc ein 33udi, }^atd§ unb bolter j;c 2 ^ii(^er
giir ben ncotJVttp^ifctiett tlntemd)t murben befc^afft: tarte oon 1)eutfd)lanb unb ''l^alafttna oon 9taaj.
T)n pt)t)flfnlifd)e unb rf)cmtfcQe 2I^3parat unter ^luffid^t be§ Oberle^rerS Dr. ©d^iitte lourbe ocr=
me^rt urn: 3nfluenjmafdnnc mit 9cebena))^oroten, jioei ®ei6ler'fc^e 9f?6^ren, ^3^ogp^oregclrenbe 9?iJ^ren,
33ie notur^i)tOVifd)C Sommhmcj unter Slufftd^t bees 9f?cal]d^uUe^rerg ^affou) er^telt an ©efd^enfen:
^auSmarber oom ^'aufmann ^errn 3'-">eUner, me^rere Drt(;oceratitcn oom S3urgermeifter Serrn i^rancfe, 38
ocfterrctd)ticbe ^Jiineralien oon |)errn ^.D^icEofit) aug ©iebenbiirgen, (S^t;eu[tamm oon ^crrn t^teffen, ©d^lange
oon |)errn )it% eeenabei oon'^crrn SJIiiUer, Sernftetn oon ^perrn ^ude, !^aoa unb 33ernftctn oom ©ccun*
baner '^otenberg, g-Iebermaug oom Cber^3;ertianer 3:obe, 2 iOMui'e oom Dber^^llerttaner tellmann, 'Dompfaff
oom Ober > S^ertianer o. ^omeijer, @d;lange oom Ober^Xertiancr ©ronoio, 2 @d;af^orner oom Obcr==2;ertioner
"$ieri^, ^berja^n unb ^ummelneft oom Ober^^Xertianer .^iiblbad;, ^pauSratte oom Unter-Xerttaner Oenfd^on),
!t)orn^t unb ^eeftern oom Ouartaner @ngel, @id;^5rn^en oom Quartaner Surmfee, 3;^urmfd^tt)albe oom Quin^
tancr 'Jiiemann.
®ie ©ttmmhmn ber 3cttt)nuttHCtt unb SRobeUe unter ^^uffic^t beg 3etc&enie^rcrg iDiuUer cr^telt
etnigc iUZobelle
^te 8ammUmfl ber ^otett unter ^iluffid)t beg @e[anglel;rerg iDorn^ectter lourbe oerme^rt um:
40 (Sjemplare ju 3)orn^e(fter'g op 12, 70 (Sjcmplare ju ^aubcrt op. 152, §eft 2; 50 (Sj^emplare ju ^orm
^edter ^fotm 100; «. Xottmann op. 5 unb 9.
SlUen freunbltcf)en (S^bern tt)trb intermit ber ^erjltc^ftc unb crgebenfte 'Dant gefagt
— 11 —
'5P'erjeid)mi hex in hex gKn)IaIf flc6taud)ten ^effxbu(S}n unb ^eitfahen.
I. 9lcU(jlott: Stbel, 80 ttrd;cnlteDer, aibclfalencer, jRtc^ter ^e^rbuc^. 2)CUt|t^; SSic^of. Satetn: Livius,
Curtius, Virgil. 3rratt50fif (^ : ^errtg, Athalie unb Horace. ©ttQUft^: ©errig, Macbeth, Caesar,
Richard II. @cf(^i(^te: ^ii^. ^^t)fif: mmtx^'^omntt. SRat^cmatif : SamHt?.
II. A. unb B aieligiOtt unb ^cutl'rf) tote I. Catcilt : Ovid, Caesar, Sallust, to. ©ruber. ^yronjiJfif t^ :
S6gur, ^loe^. ©ttfiUff^: ^errig, \?iibec!tng, goelfing @e|t^i(t)tc unb @C08r0|)l)lc: ©tcli^ unb
'^anid. ^Ijtjfif icie I. 9Jitttl)emttttf: ^ambli) 2;rigonometric unb Stcreomctrie.
III. A. mcUaion: ©ibel, 80 tir^enlteber, 53tbeltafenber. 2)eutf(^: aJiagcr 2. 2:^eil. Satcin: Caesar,
to. ©ruber t^rattsijfifdi: )ti)kxxi). ^loc^. ©nntift^: Cubecftng, SaUin. ©cft^tt^tc unb ©eorjrap^le :
a^telttj, ©antel. 9JiatI)cmatif: UamUi).
III. B. iRctifilOtt unb 2)CUtfc^ wie III. A. Stttcill; Nepos. Dftermann. grttttSOfifc^: Michaud 1« croisade
unb ^loe^. ©ttjjUfr^: Tallin. ^e|rf)ic^tc unb (Siconvapt)tc : aWat^ematif mtc III. A.
IV. A. unb B 9lcUGlon wie III. A. J)cuttc^: a}?a[iu§. Satcitt: Herodot, Dftermann. grtanjofiff^ : ^iX'
bedtng unb ''|?Ioe^. @efrf)irf)tc, @cofirapt)ic unb ^JUatljcmatif rote III. A. Sflaturaejc^rcl^uttg :
^IJaffoito 9lct^ncn: Boelfing.
V. A. unb B. ^BcU(|ton: ^a^n. bibl. ®etd?td;te, fonft loie III. B, 2)cutirf) tote IV. Satein: to. ©ruber,
tu^r. ^van50|lf$: ^loe^ ©cograutiic: 3)ontel 9lttturftefri[)reit>utt9 unb ^let^nm rote IV.
VI. A. unb B. 9icUflion, 2)cutfc^, Cntein, ^iet^nen rote V.
5lttanten: 8iec^ten[tcrn unb 8ange ober @l)boro. ^arte »on 2Wt*®ricd^cnIanb unb Sllt=3toItcn toon tte^ert. —
Die offentlt(^c '•^Jriifung fallt mtt ©cnc^mtgung bed ^od&eblen iRat^sl fiir btefeS
3a^r auS. —
^a§ neue ^c^ulja^r beginnt 'Dicnj'tag, ben 9. 3t^ril !Dic "iprufung neuer ©c^iiler finbct fitr btc
etnl^ctmtfd)en 9Jlittrooc^, ben 27. SJidrj, fiir bte audrocirttgen SUlontag, ben 8. Sl^rit, frul^
9 U^r tm i<ocoie ber 5ln[talt ftatt. S3et ber ^nmelbung [tub bad ^tauf- (©eburtS) ^cugnt^, bad 3m pf*
jeugnt§ unb ein Slbgangdjeugni^ ber fritter befuc^ten @d;ule mtt ^ur ©telle ju bringen.
T)k Unterrtd)tg- unb ^riifungd-Drbnung toom 6. October 1859 fcljt in §.2 feft: 1)er (Sintrttt in bie
®ej:ta erfolgt tn ber 9^egel ntd;t toor bem tooUenbeten neunten Sebendja^re. T)ie pr Slufno^me in bie ©eyta
erforberlicbcn t'enntntff e unb gertig!eiten finb : ©elaufigfeit im 8efen lateinifc^er unb beutfc^er SDrudf d^rift ; eine
teferli(i)e unb reinUdie ^anbfc^rif t ; gerttgfeit, X)ictirte§ o^ne grobe ort^ograp^ifc^e peeler nod;ju[c^reiben ;
(&ici^eri;eit in ben toier ®runbred;nungSarten mit gteic^benanntcn 3^^^^"- ^n ber 9?eUgion roirb einige S3e*
fanntjc^oft mit ben ©ef^ic^ten be§ 21. unb ^Jl. 2;eftament§, foroie (bci ben ctoangelifd^en ©d^iilem) mtt S9ibel>
f^jrud^en unb ^ieberoerfen crforbert. .
33ei ber 3tufna^me toon @d?iilem, bie no^ filter unb 33ortenntni[jen in eine ^iJ^ere tlaffe alS ©ejta
eintreten ju ffinnen erroarten, i[t be[onberd barauf ju ad^ten, bafe fie im SBefentlid^en bad iUJoa§ toon Sennt*
niflen mitbringen, roelcbed fie befci^igt, mit ben langcr auf ber @dbule unterrid^teten (Sd^iitem glcid^cn ©d^ritt
5U i^alten.
Dr. ©ronM.
2*
UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA LIBRARY
BERKELEY
Return to desk from which borrowed.
This book is DUE on the last date stamped below.
Sepio'48ET
KOV 11 1959
25Un62WK
28;3n5 2lU.
>»i>* IP- , !. C
24Mov^59l01
26Nov'62 i '
REC'D LD
NOV 14 1962
.w U LP
NOV 18 '64-2 PM
R^eO LD
^PR 15 '65 -3 PM
FEB (mo 7
RECEiVtiiD
FEB 5 70 -4 PM
LOAN DEPT.
JAN 0 2 2001
LD 21-100m-9,'47(A5702sl6)476
it
r'
i-r <^<^-^
f
^
/
7
y^^
TL IbSIV
UNIVERSITY OF CAUFORNIA LIBRARY
.^I^lf
.#
Yr*..
...V. "«^
^> .^-^.^
V'
■i /->.
3PP
SW^"^
>* ':. ■■■■■; • -r J
^lly,l >l
i^i'tiiii
^:i^'.^v'
i: : ' -^
n
;«*:
w.
.%i'
^^'vt:
-.^-^i--^:
'M.i ■'
i^r^.
M
^.
♦*
■•■ff:# i'\^- ,i=/€t .■'■*;.■.■'*.
*f^^' ' » ■ 'i' i**^ \'Ji til* J
*•?:, *-;
'^.. *l
*'■ ■ ,( ? >4
"*
4 -
Live Music Archive
Librivox Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland Museum of Art
Internet Arcade
Console Living Room
Books to Borrow
Open Library
TV News
Understanding 9/11